high_a unjust_a adoration_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a truth_n that_o be_v declare_v in_o it_o i_o have_v buy_v and_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o that_o that_o no_o less_o than_o all_o that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o lust_n pleasure_n honour_n riches_n or_o righteousness_n of_o i_o be_v go_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o and_o to_o have_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o lose_v for_o it_o i_o will_v not_o sell_v it_o again_o yet_o all_o the_o tittle_n and_o letter_n accent_n iota_n and_o point_n which_o i._o o._n count_v his_o such_o a_o rich_a possession_n p._n 252._o that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n and_o greek_a testament_n i_o have_v and_o i_o have_v more_o than_o one_o of_o each_o sort_n any_o one_o shall_v have_v of_o i_o for_o five_o pound_n and_o less_o money_n and_o the_o book_n themselves_o to_o boot_v and_o that_o be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v hope_v to_o enjoy_v not_o a_o tittle_n the_o less_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v therein_o tell_v if_o i_o sincere_o attend_v to_o the_o light_a the_o letter_n call_v to_o though_o i_o shall_v never_o neither_o buy_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o any_o outward_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a text_n more_o while_o i_o live_v and_o whereas_o i._n o._n say_v p._n 163._o somewhat_o suitable_o to_o what_o he_o say_v here_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v now_o and_o have_v for_o many_o age_n enjoy_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a language_n as_o her_o chief_a treasure_n i_o say_v that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a untruth_n that_o have_v be_v tell_v yet_o among_o those_o many_o that_o he_o have_v treat_v out_o of_o that_o whole_a treasury_n of_o tale_n and_o vanin_n thought_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o which_o evil_a treasury_n his_o mouth_n speak_v and_o pen_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o man_n constitute_v of_o which_o i._o o._n be_v yet_o a_o member_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o man_n make_v at_o the_o university_n do_v now_o rejoice_v in_o transcript_n copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n and_o iota_n and_o point_n and_o tittle_n and_o such_o like_a toy_n and_o trappings_o and_o fruitless_a furniture_n as_o their_o chief_a treasure_n rich_a possession_n and_o inheritance_n which_o they_o glory_n and_o bless_v themselves_o in_o &_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o he_o deprive_v of_o know_v that_o they_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o worldly_a excellency_n if_o they_o come_v once_o to_o part_n with_o they_o and_o do_v cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o truth_n tumble_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o any_o jot_n and_o tittle_n of_o their_o original_a text_n and_o hebrew_n punctation_n fail_v and_o they_o see_v no_o way_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o utter_a uncertainty_n in_o and_o about_o all_o sacred_a truth_n ep._n p._n 25._o in_o such_o wise_a as_o the_o antichristian_a church_n do_v in_o dark_a time_n behind_o we_o and_o do_v still_o in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o their_o several_a habitation_n count_v old_a mouldy_a latin_a mass_n book_n and_o new_o mould_v english_a liturgy_n litany_n and_o scottish_a directory_n meliori_fw-la â—ute_fw-la of_o a_o little_a better_a mould_n yet_o then_o the_o other_o two_o a_o thousand_o fold_n before_o the_o best_a of_o which_o yet_o i_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n directory_n whether_o in_o its_o original_a transcript_n or_o but_o translation_n their_o chief_a spiritual_a treasure_n cry_v out_o that_o all_o true_a faith_n worship_n church_n word_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o all_o be_v like_a to_o be_v utter_o lose_v if_o these_o be_v take_v away_o till_o the_o remove_v of_o which_o religion_n be_v never_o right_o find_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o the_o some_o that_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n before_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la both_o ever_o do_v and_o do_v still_o count_v christ_n the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o who_o the_o letter_n only_o testify_v her_o chief_a joy_n and_o treasure_n luk._n 1.57_o joh._n 8_o 56_o and_o not_o the_o outward_a text_n that_o do_v but_o talk_v of_o he_o much_o less_o the_o mere_a accidental_a adventitious_a part_n thereof_o quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la vel_fw-la adesse_fw-la vel_fw-la abesse_fw-la sine_fw-la scripturae_fw-la interitu_fw-la which_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v either_o present_a or_o absent_a from_o without_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o substantial_a truth_n or_o word_n but_o who_o treasure_n the_o scripture_n be_v or_o be_v not_o it_o be_v little_a yea_o nothing_o to_o i._n oh_o purpose_n to_o prove_v a_o non-mis_a transcription_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v i._o o._n and_o many_o million_o more_o make_v much_o of_o and_o more_o ado_n about_o every_o tittle_n and_o lota_fw-la of_o the_o text_n than_o they_o need_v do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o all_o that_o the_o variety_n of_o lection_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n twice_o tell_v in_o transcript_n and_o translation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v i._n o._n p._n 16._o frequent_a insinuation_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n more_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v collect_v arg._n the_o eight_o as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o care_n of_o ezra_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o restore_v the_o scripture_n to_o its_o purity_n when_o it_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o great_a trial_n that_o ever_o it_o undergo_v in_o this_o world_n consider_v the_o paucity_n of_o copy_n then_o extant_a rep._n ezra_n and_o his_o companion_n care_n be_v as_o great_a no_o doubt_n as_o man_n can_v well_o be_v in_o that_o case_n but_o ultra_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v do_v as_o to_o the_o restore_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o corrupt_v and_o that_o be_v questionable_a whether_o they_o restore_v it_o so_o perfect_o as_o not_o to_o leave_v out_o some_o tittle_n or_o iota_n yea_o and_o whole_a book_n too_o because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v they_o witness_v all_o those_o forename_a whole_a prophecy_n that_o be_v want_v but_o what_o if_o their_o endeavour_n have_v succeed_v so_o as_o to_o set_v all_o to_o right_n as_o perfect_o and_o exact_o to_o a_o tittle_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o give_v our_o might_n it_o not_o as_o likely_a and_o much_o more_o be_v corrupt_v vitiate_a alter_v in_o point_n tittle_n and_o iota_n between_o ezraes_n day_n and_o now_o through_o the_o many_o tumble_v catastrophe_n revolution_n and_o great_a change_n of_o time_n and_o thing_n then_o that_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n that_o have_v happen_v then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o its_o so_o long_o steady_a stand_n while_o it_o be_v reserve_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o confine_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n only_o and_o yet_o here_o thou_o intimate_v it_o to_o have_v be_v then_o exceed_o charge_v deprave_a and_o defective_a or_o else_o how_o can_v ezra_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v say_v to_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o purity_n thou_o be_v very_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o present_a integrity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o a_o tittle_n that_o go_v two_o thousand_o year_n backward_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o purity_n then_o and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o stand_v as_o entire_a to_o a_o tittle_n now_o as_o than_o it_o do_v thou_o may_v as_o well_o have_v go_v a_o little_a high_o and_o argue_v thus_o from_o before_o ezra_n viz._n the_o hebrew_a text_n be_v at_o first_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n moses_n david_n isaiah_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n true_o and_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o stand_v so_o entihe_a 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n but_o thou_o see_v for_o all_o the_o jew_n great_a care_n to_o keep_v it_o thou_o make_v such_o a_o argument_n of_o it_o be_v much_o corrupt_v before_o ezra_n therefore_o begin_v thy_o account_n of_o its_o integrity_n to_o a_o tittle_n no_o high_o than_o he_o in_o who_o day_n thou_o deem_v it_o be_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la most_o perfect_o rectify_v ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la reckon_v rash_o as_o thou_o most_o do_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a consider_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o but_o much_o less_o security_n against_o its_o alteration_n from_o ezra_n downward_o to_o this_o day_n not_o know_v what_o heedless_a hand_n of_o careless_a scribe_n it_o have_v since_o come_v under_o then_o there_o be_v from_o ezra_n â—â—â—ards_n from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o most_o pure_a giy_v out_o in_o which_o juncture_n yet_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o as_o that_o which_o they_o find_v of_o it_o
be_v add_v so_o every_o apex_n equal_o divine_a and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o any_o of_o it_o yea_o and_o as_o the_o voice_n whereby_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n pag._n 27._o but_o i_o say_v as_o write_v by_o thou_o so_o universal_o of_o the_o writer_n and_o mere_a write_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o false_a as_o that_o forego_n and_o that_o i_o have_v say_v above_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n at_o first_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o your_o bibles_n by_o scribe_n that_o write_v either_o out_o of_o other_o copy_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n more_o immediate_o inspire_v or_o from_o what_o be_v common_o report_v and_o general_o believe_v and_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v as_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o more_o immediate_a eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n and_o what_o they_o retain_v in_o their_o memory_n and_o some_o way_n or_o other_o comprehend_v beforehand_o may_v stand_v as_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o parcel_n also_o wherein_o according_a to_o thy_o wont_a habitual_a darkness_n ignorance_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n thou_o deny_v the_o pors-man_n and_o holy_a prophet_n in_o their_o write_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o declare_v and_o write_v what_o they_o write_v by_o any_o habitual_a light_n knowledge_n or_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o they_o write_v what_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o know_v nor_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a but_o beside_o all_o sight_n and_o understanding_n discern_a mental_a conception_n meditation_n rational_a apprehension_n faith_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o antecedent_n comprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o tell_v as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o act_v and_o use_v in_o the_o write_n of_o every_o tittle_n by_o the_o lord_n just_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o a_o musical_a instrument_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n or_o the_o pen_n itself_o by_o a_o expert_a writer_n which_o can_v yield_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a passive_a concurrence_n have_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o itself_o from_o whence_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o or_o to_o move_v a_o hair_n breadth_n in_o any_o business_n but_o as_o it_o be_v move_v or_o as_o some_o stark_a dead_a corpse_n which_o can_v neither_o stir_v nor_o stand_v but_o as_o extrinsecal_o bear_v up_o and_o carry_v forth_o because_o deest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la intus_fw-la whereas_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o some_o of_o they_o write_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o bring_v of_o the_o thing_n into_o their_o mind_n so_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o mediate_o that_o be_v from_o the_o mouth_n or_o write_n of_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o truth_n more_o immediate_o as_o they_o be_v inspire_v &_o write_v as_o they_o also_o speak_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o they_o beforehand_o comprehend_v &_o no_o other_o than_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o believe_v and_o retain_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n whereinto_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n he_o guide_v they_o into_o which_o the_o world_n receive_v not_o be_v both_o receive_v conceive_a and_o entertain_v yea_o and_o i_o here_o add_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o in_o the_o same_o light_n be_v more_o or_o less_o see_v know_v understand_v and_o believe_v before_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o be_v though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o way_n than_o which_o i_o know_v no_o other_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o of_o know_v god_n or_o christ_n viz_o of_o internal_a spiritual_a revelation_n matth._n 11.27_o joh._n 6.47_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o gal._n 1.16_o do_v paul_n believe_v or_o witness_n or_o write_v any_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n what_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v &_o in_o spire_v into_o he_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n than_o what_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o which_o and_o no_o other_o way_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v know_v and_o ever_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n believe_v own_a witness_v write_v and_o both_o in_o their_o write_n and_o speaking_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n see_v act_n 24.14_o 26.22_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 13._o 4.13_o do_v he_o write_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v might_n and_o do_v read_v elsewhere_o even_o in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o themselves_o and_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o before_o he_o write_v they_o in_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n himself_o and_o do_v he_o in_o the_o light_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o see_v they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o any_o habitual_a light_n knowledge_n or_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o declare_v they_o in_o writing_n as_o he_o do_v but_o write_v as_o one_o ignorant_a in_o the_o dark_a unbelieving_a and_o unconvince_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o write_v and_o as_o senseless_a unintelligent_o and_o passive_o without_o any_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n press_v he_o or_o yield_v any_o but_o a_o mere_a passive_a influence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o rational_a faculty_n in_o the_o worker_n as_o a_o mere_a dead_a thing_n that_o be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n motion_n or_o principle_n of_o action_n within_o itself_o and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o action_n at_o all_o or_o motion_n but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v ab_fw-la extra_fw-la by_o some_o forensical_a force_n or_o compulsion_n as_o a_o musical_a wooden_a instrument_n or_o a_o pen_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o writer_n what_o a_o weak_a crooked_a crazy_a piece_n of_o conception_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o of_o thou_o of_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o active_a concurrence_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o the_o scribe_n in_o their_o writing_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v as_o little_a in_o this_o of_o thou_o who_o write_v as_o if_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o speak_v and_o write_v what_o of_o his_o mind_n they_o receive_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n by_o stand_v in_o his_o counsel_n and_o harken_v to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o they_o and_o wait_v on_o he_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v his_o will_n and_o word_n first_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o as_o move_v or_o command_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o other_o be_v absolute_o and_o mere_o as_o passive_a as_o balaams_n ass_n be_v who_o mouth_n miraculous_o be_v open_v and_o his_o mind_n endue_v with_o rational_a faculty_n supernatural_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n to_o reason_n out_o the_o case_n with_o his_o unrighteous_a master_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o that_o prophet_n and_o as_o mere_o passive_a in_o their_o work_n of_o prophecy_n as_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v who_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o speak_v true_a than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o to_o prophesy_v of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o irrational_a faculty_n that_o be_v as_o high_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o best_a rational_a faculty_n he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n degenerate_a from_o pure_a perfect_a reason_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n as_o fall_a man_n best_a reason_n be_v above_o the_o brute_n beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o as_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n do_v with_o wicked_a hand_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n before_o determine_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v fulfil_v the_o prophet_n word_n in_o slay_v christ_n little_o think_v they_o serve_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o it_o as_o the_o assyrian_a in_o the_o like_a case_n they_o mean_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v their_o heart_n think_v otherwise_o than_o to_o destroy_v isa._n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o act._n 4.27_o 28._o act._n 3.17_o 18._o act._n 13.27_o 28_o 29._o so_o that_o priest_n with_o a_o wicked_a heart_n intentional_o to_o counsel_v they_o to_o murder_n christ_n have_v his_o mouth_n prepare_v to_o prophesy_v a_o precious_a truth_n which_o as_o so_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o so_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o light_n knowledge_n or_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o beside_o himself_o as_o the_o ass_n in_o the_o other_o case_n numb_a 22.28_o 29_o 30._o joh._n 11.29_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53._o joh._n 10.14_o whereas_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o write_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o some_o write_v for_o and_o from_o they_o as_o dictate_v to_o by_o their_o mouth_n be_v in_o the_o light_n sight_n knowledge_n prae-conviction_n comprehension_n
vehement_a vindication_n and_o apologetical_a appearance_n pro_fw-la scripture_n for_o the_o individual_a manuscript_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o write_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n more_o immediate_o from_o his_o mouth_n than_o any_o of_o thy_o transcriber_n that_o copy_n out_o thing_n as_o careful_o as_o they_o can_v as_o they_o find_v they_o copy_v out_o before_o they_o and_o be_v they_o still_o extant_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la yet_o the_o immediacy_n even_o of_o those_o first_o scripture_n from_o god_n to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_a without_o any_o medium_n at_o all_o as_o thou_o imagine_v and_o intimate_v from_o the_o text_n use_v by_o thou_o and_o ushered_z in_o with_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n in_o proof_n thereof_o p._n 11._o viz._n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o know_v this_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interâ—pretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o thou_o write_v all_o over_o in_o greek_a first_o then_o in_o english_a and_o then_o descante_v paraphrastical_o upon_o it_o in_o many_o page_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v beat_v thy_o belief_n upon_o man_n and_o cudgel_v they_o into_o thy_o conceit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o we_o in_o every_o apex_n as_o his_o voice_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o write_v it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o assure_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n or_o exception_n because_o peter_n say_v no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n nor_o come_v by_o man_n will_n but_o god_n and_o holyman_n speak_v we_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o pag._n 23_o 24._o thou_o run_v away_o a_o end_n it_o with_o it_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v supernaculum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v judge_a determine_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o be_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o every_o one_o that_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n else_o this_o then_o in_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v own_v acknowledge_v submit_v unto_o as_o a_o principle_n without_o further_a dispute_n that_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o before_o assert_v and_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o principle_n it_o be_v add_v vers_fw-la 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o private_a acceptation_n for_o it_o come_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o they_o not_o at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o further_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v act_v bear_v carry_v out_o to_o speak_v deliver_v write_v all_o that_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o every_o tittle_n that_o be_v so_o bring_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o a_o pompous_a piece_n of_o proof_n here_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o disht_a out_o with_o great_a store_n of_o circumstance_n have_v no_o substance_n or_o purport_n at_o all_o in_o it_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o however_o j.o._n can_v discern_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o term_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_z prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o changeable_a textâ—â—_n â—â—_z and_o unchangeable_a truth_n the_o mere_a letâ—er_n and_o the_o holy_a matter_n yet_o peter_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o come_v to_o we_o immediate_o from_o man_n write_v not_o in_o their_o own_o will_n but_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o prophecy_n thereof_o which_o we_o confess_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o to_o other_o mediate_o not_o without_o the_o intervenieny_n of_o their_o hand-writing_n of_o it_o vâ—rbum_fw-la sit_v sapienti_fw-la insipiensi_fw-la plura_fw-la plus_fw-la satis_fw-la neither_o do_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o make_v such_o work_n about_o elsewhere_o viz._n p._n 57_o in_o a_o case_n somewhat_o consonant_a with_o this_o urge_v out_o of_o 2_o tim._n 2.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessary_o intimate_v such_o a_o absolute_a immediacy_n of_o the_o outward_a text_n from_o god_n as_o thou_o wot_v for_o as_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o write_n or_o scripture_n that_o be_v more_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la than_o the_o write_n â—d_a extra_fw-la legible_a by_o the_o external_a eye_n which_o thy_o mind_n and_o eye_n be_v altogether_o a_o gad_v after_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scripture_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor_fw-la 3.2_o 3._o which_o whether_o paul_n to_o timothy_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v know_v from_o his_o youth_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o the_o perfect_a of_o they_o in_o of_o god_n to_o furnish_v he_o for_o doctrine_n reproof_n instruction_n inrighteousness_n and_o euâ—ry_o goâ—d_a work_n be_v well_o worth_a your_o serious_a enquiry_n who_o search_v so_o shallow_o into_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o seldom_o meet_v with_o the_o marrow_n and_o true_a mystery_n of_o any_o text_n yé_v talk_v ón_o so_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o intend_v the_o external_a text_n only_o as_o be_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n do_v not_o denote_v necessary_o the_o strict_a degree_n of_o immediation_n nor_o can_v it_o find_v out_o so_o much_o as_o if_o the_o say_v outward_a letter_n come_v from_o he_o without_o any_o medium_n but_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v â—aid_v in_o the_o other_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o man_n move_v by_o he_o to_o write_v it_o so_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o his_o inflation_n or_o blowing_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o holy_a man_n not_o without_o the_o interveniency_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o pen_n of_o it_o or_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o pen_v it_o from_o their_o mouth_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n thereof_o who_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o thus_o though_o the_o first_o manuscript_n have_v as_o immediate_a a_o divine_a original_n and_o emanation_n from_o god_n as_o any_o outward_a write_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v so_o immediate_a a_o emanation_n as_o thou_o will_v make_v they_o have_v as_o if_o every_o apex_n thereof_o be_v as_o immediate_a from_o god_n to_o you_o as_o his_o voice_n be_v from_o he_o to_o the_o prophet_n in_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o except_v the_o little_a that_o be_v above_o except_v be_v utter_o false_a and_o as_o for_o your_o transcript_n which_o thy_o talk_n be_v so_o transcendent_a for_o though_o they_o be_v immediate_a to_o you_o because_o they_o come_v to_o you_o as_o the_o first_o manuscript_n never_o do_v yet_o they_o come_v not_o immediate_o from_o god_n at_o all_o but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o fallible_a man_n so_o little_o guide_v in_o their_o writing_n from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o by_o thy_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v without_o that_o both_o might_n and_o do_v fail_v and_o mistake_v therein_o and_o now_o how_o little_a all_o this_o first_o chapter_n have_v in_o it_o where_o with_o to_o make_v a_o sound_a bottom_n or_o firm_a basis_n for_o the_o bear_n up_o of_o so_o great_a a_o babel_n as_o thou_o build_v on_o it_o viz._n such_o a_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o whereby_o it_o claim_v and_o challenge_v the_o high_a and_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o itself_o and_o every_o tittle_n of_o it_o under_o pain_n and_o peril_n of_o all_o man_n perish_v for_o ever_o that_o ownit_v not_o as_o such_o and_o honour_v it_o not_o as_o thou_o do_v who_o grand_a idol_n the_o mere_a outward_a text_n be_v with_o that_o divine_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o inward_a true_a eternal_a incorruptible_a inalterable_a powerful_a live_n lifegiving_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o it_o only_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a though_o true_a relation_n of_o come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v chap._n iii_o have_v lay_v thy_o false_o suppose_a divine_a original_n and_o immediate_a
chrisiumexihibendum_fw-la those_o since_o chrisium_fw-la exhibitum_fw-la the_o first_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v the_o late_a christ_n already_o offer_v i_o say_v if_o these_o late_a be_v the_o new_a testament_n than_o either_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o two_o absurdity_n must_v be_v own_v viz._n that_o there_o have_v be_v where_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v none_o a_o superad_a of_o very_a much_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o rather_o second_o that_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v itself_o make_v since_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testator_n death_n utrum_fw-la horum_fw-la mavis_fw-la accipe_fw-la own_o thou_o i.o._n which_o thou_o will_v or_o both_o of_o these_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o i_o will_v never_o own_v that_o to_o be_v a_o man_n testament_n only_o much_o les_fw-fr christ_n but_o only_o feign_v so_o to_o be_v that_o be_v add_v to_o or_o rather_o whole_o make_v after_o his_o death_n who_o testament_n it_o be_v i.os._n other_o medium_n be_v all_o too_o frivolous_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o three_o be_v ab_fw-la expresso_fw-la testimonio_fw-la the_o express_a testimony_n of_o psal._n 16.7_o 8._o reply_n where_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o by_o the_o law_n testimony_n commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v intend_v the_o light_n we_o talk_v of_o not_o the_o letter_n the_o four_o a_o materia_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la the_o matter_n which_o say_v he_o be_v all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n speak_v allude_v to_o act._n 20.27_o and_o cite_v act._n 26.22_o reply_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o place_n paul_n do_v either_o mention_n or_o mean_v any_o outward_a scripture_n or_o write_n of_o his_o own_o much_o less_o other_o man_n but_o the_o thing_n he_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o her_o elder_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v to_o every_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o station_n and_o relation_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n and_o withhold_a nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a either_o to_o elder_n or_o flock_n act._n 20.20_o and_o to_o all_o man_n small_a and_o great_a the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n fore-spoken_a of_o old_a viz._n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o jesus_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o how_o there_o be_v now_o as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o truth_n nil_fw-la dictum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dictum_fw-la prius_fw-la nothing_o say_v which_o be_v not_o show_v before_o in_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n 5._o a_o fine_a from_o their_o end_n which_o quoth_v he_o be_v 1._o i'faith_o joh._n 20.21_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v reply_n which_o first_o text_n if_o intend_v faith_n in_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o letter_n may_v beget_v man_n may_v have_v and_o have_v from_o rome_n to_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o perish_v which_o latter_a text_n intend_v a_o save_a faith_n but_o that_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n say_v paul_n above_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n without_o but_o a_o light_n within_o nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o even_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v 2._o wisdom_n to_o salvation_n perfect_a instruction_n to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o reply_n which_o scripture_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o before_o and_o show_v how_o little_a they_o make_v to_o i.os._n purpose_n the_o first_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o the_o second_o how_o throw_n say_v in_o the_o light_n first_o the_o letter_n may_v be_v profitable_a towards_o but_o not_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la to_o salvation_n and_o perfection_n 3_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n 5._o joh._n 39.30.31_o reply_n which_o life_n come_v as_o be_v there_o say_v above_o through_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o light_n which_o be_v his_o name_n who_o and_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o text_n he_o cite_v talk_v on_o enough_o by_o i_o already_o in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o i.os._n fancy_n and_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n themselves_o though_o search_v after_o and_o look_v for_o there_o by_o the_o scribe_n that_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v the_o father_n nor_o come_v to_o the_o son_n for_o life_n nor_o can_v abide_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v abide_v in_o they_o so_o that_o howbeit_o he_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n perfect_a in_o all_o respect_n i_o say_v in_o respect_n to_o its_o own_o appoint_a end_n it_o be_v as_o abide_v incorrupt_v by_o man_n wrest_v as_o at_o first_o give_v out_o by_o holy_a man_n yet_o not_o in_o all_o the_o respect_n in_o which_o i.o._n and_o t.d._n assert_v it_o to_o be_v perfect_a who_o make_v it_o as_o now_o alter_v and_o adulterate_v the_o only_a most_o perfect_a stand_v rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o know_v his_o will_n our_o duty_n and_o of_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o exclusive_o of_o all_o inward_a light_n and_o spirit_n and_o other_o revelation_n of_o which_o but_o where_o be_v the_o '_o proof_n on'â—_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v fictitious_a uncertain_a dangerous_a abominable_a and_o the_o like_a whereas_o i_o trust_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o know_v god_n but_o by_o other_o revelation_n of_o he_o then_o the_o outward_a one_o that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n even_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o within_o man_n as_o for_o thy_o enthusiasm_n and_o colloquia_fw-la angelica_n vel_fw-la ficta_fw-la vel_fw-la facta_fw-la thou_o may_v keep_v that_o to_o thyself_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o discourse_n with_o angel_n feign_v or_o true_a yet_o to_o thy_o shame_n i_o shall_v say_v thus_o much_o in_o vindication_n of_o truth_n against_o thou_o viz._n that_o thou_o show_v thyself_o but_o a_o silly_a man_n to_o conâ—emn_v colloquia_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n vel_fw-la sicta_fw-la vel_fw-la facta_fw-la and_o by_o whole_a sale_n to_o throw_v away_o without_o make_v any_o difference_n all_o conference_n with_o angel_n whether_o make_v indeed_o or_o but_o feign_v for_o what_o be_v all_o daniel_n mary_n paul_n john_n christ_n conference_n with_o angel_n true_o make_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o thy_o flour_n and_o for_o thou_o to_o make_v thyself_o sport_n with_o col._n 2.18_o which_o thou_o cote_v below_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o from_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o ignerant_a impudence_n since_o that_o condemn_v a_o worship_v of_o angel_n only_o as_o also_o the_o angel_n himself_o condemn_v that_o who_o john_n will_v have_v worship_v rev._n 19.10_o 22.9_o and_o forbid_v it_o but_o conference_n with_o angel_n not_o counterfeit_a and_o ficta_fw-la but_o facta_fw-la which_o thou_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o to_o render_v detestable_a in_o thy_o dirty_a dribling_n as_o well_o as_o feign_v be_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n thou_o speak_v ill_a of_o because_o thou_o know_v they_o not_o have_v grubd_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o first_o of_o j._n os._n grand_a artificial_a argument_n ground_v inartificial_o upon_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o call_v inartificial_a one_o and_o disprove_v all_o his_o petty_a and_o subordinate_a proof_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n thereof_o on_o which_o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o his_o evidence_n stand_v i_o proceed_v to_o examination_n of_o the_o rest_n arg._n 2._o his_o second_o be_v a_o perfecta_fw-la operatione_n seu_fw-la effeâ—tu_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la from_o the_o perfect_a operation_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o english_a thus_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v accomplish_v in_o its_o way_n of_o efficacy_n which_o be_v moral_a all_o thing_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v effect_v by_o any_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n whatsoever_o in_o order_n to_o our_o due_a and_o sincere_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o life_n eternal_a then_o vain_a be_v all_o those_o foresay_a principle_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o which_o the_o fanatic_n false_o boast_v of_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n which_o i_o deny_v have_v a_o whole_a troop_n of_o testimony_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n press_v to_o attend_v the_o proof_n thereof_o which_o i.o._n take_v to_o be_v such_o a_o trusty_a lifeguard_n and_o most_o of_o they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o qua._n cause_n concern_v the_o light_n word_n and_o spirit_n within_o that_o there_o be_v no_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o denial_n thereof_o that_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o render_n of_o it_o untrue_a but_o unless_o it_o be_v some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o that_o mention_v the_o
innate_a or_o engraft_a light_n of_o nature_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o common_a nation_n and_o general_a presumption_n of_o god_n and_o his_o authority_n inlay_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o rational_a creature_n and_o innate_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o such_o like_a as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr naturae_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr esse_fw-la hominis_fw-la so_o flow_v from_o the_o mere_a natural_a be_v of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o be_v supernatural_o of_o god_n than_o the_o very_a natural_a faculty_n of_o reason_n understanding_n and_o conscience_n itself_o of_o which_o more_o an_o on_o both_o with_o thou_o and_o t.d._n also_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o very_a way_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n which_o thou_o say_v p._n 47._o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o as_o now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v hand_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o mere_a improvement_n of_o menâ—_n natural_a faculty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o transcribe_v print_v re-printing_a as_o also_o study_v by_o the_o mere_a improvement_n of_o your_o natural_a faculty_n of_o read_v remember_v understand_v hebrew_n greek_a latin_a english_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o mere_a animal_n or_o natural_a knowledge_n whereby_o you_o know_v thing_n mere_o natural_o speak_v evil_a of_o what_o you_o know_v not_o and_o corrupt_v yourselves_o in_o what_o you_o do_v know_v natural_o as_o bruit_v beast_n for_o as_o a_o horse_n or_o bullock_n can_v find_v the_o way_n to_o the_o pasture_n where_o he_o have_v often_o be_v so_o the_o priest_n by_o use_n course_n custom_n and_o concordance_n more_o than_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n can_v turn_v ready_o to_o chapter_n and_o verse_n which_o foresaid_a voice_n or_o light_n that_o god_n as_o thou_o say_v true_o p._n 43._o have_v indelible_o implant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o the_o mind_n heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v as_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o to_o all_o spiritual_a moral_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n without_o the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o it_o and_o show_v good_a and_o evil_a be_v by_o thy_o own_o further_a confession_n to_o thy_o own_o further_a confusion_n accompany_v with_o a_o moral_a instinct_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n second_v by_o that_o self-judgement_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o over_o we_o and_o that_o by_o which_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o indispensable_a moral_a obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o as_o his_o creature_n subject_a to_o his_o law_n and_o which_o be_v as_o effectual_a to_o reveal_v god_n as_o his_o work_n be_v to_o which_o there_o be_v need_n of_o nothing_o as_o thou_o say_v but_o that_o they_o be_v represent_v or_o object_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o rational_a crtature_n and_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o be_v righteousness_n power_n omniscience_n holiness_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o call_v for_o moral_a obedience_n which_o be_v eternal_o and_o indispensable_o due_a to_o he_o and_o so_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o a_o letter_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o by_o thy_o own_o absolute_a acknowledgement_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o even_o that_o thou_o call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o very_a gentile_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n write_v without_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n be_v that_o engraft_a word_n by_o every_o one_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n jam._n 1.21_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o sure_a word_n as_o to_o it_o its_o evidence_a itself_o to_o we_o or_o light_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o more_o firm_a steadfast_a constant_a stand_v permanent_a word_n or_o light_n or_o rule_v of_o life_n to_o we_o then_o that_o infallible_o sure_a and_o certain_a though_o pass_v and_o transient_a voice_n that_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n come_v from_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a voice_n or_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n declare_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o convince_v a_o man_n by_o substantial_a witness_n that_o what_o his_o conscience_n speak_v it_o speak_v from_o god_n what_o ever_o testimony_n it_o bear_v or_o what_o ever_o it_o call_v for_o from_o we_o in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o speak_v and_o declare_v itself_o not_o only_o more_o constant_o as_o it_o be_v ever_o with_o man_n but_o as_o to_o its_o certainty_n also_o that_o without_o further_a evidence_n or_o reason_n without_o the_o advantage_n of_o any_o consideration_n but_o what_o be_v by_o itself_o supply_v it_o discover_v its_o author_n from_o who_o it_o be_v and_o in_o who_o name_n be_v speak_v and_o be_v inlay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v a_o revelation_n of_o he_o as_o to_o the_o purpose_n mention_v &_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v its_o own_o divine_a original_n without_o the_o least_o contribution_n of_o strength_n or_o assistance_n from_o without_o and_o therefore_o i_o add_v without_o a_o outward_a letter_n undoubted_o though_o as_o undoubted_o a_o outward_a letter_n can_v do_v all_o nor_o any_o of_o all_o this_o without_o the_o light_n or_o say_a voice_n word_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o which_o only_o do_v and_o can_v evidence_n it_o unto_o the_o conscience_n that_o the_o letter_n scripture_n and_o doctrine_n declare_v therein_o be_v of_o so_o divine_a a_o original_a as_o they_o be_v thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o eminent_a text_n which_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v on_o so_o little_a to_o their_o own_o purpose_n by_o the_o most_o eminent_a talker_n for_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o thing_n therein_o recommend_v to_o we_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n to_o as_o the_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prohesie_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o speak_v forth_o in_o write_v in_o the_o move_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o which_o term_n the_o holy_a apostle_n intend_v not_o the_o outward_a text_n in_o which_o as_o well_o as_o otherwhile_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o holy_a man_n testify_v to_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o forth_o but_o that_o inward_a word_n light_n spirit_n of_o prophecy_n truth_n witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o their_o outward_a voice_n word_n witness_n and_o write_n be_v but_o a_o testimony_n unto_o and_o a_o external_a mean_n to_o turn_v man_n to_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o text_n in_o peter_n and_o the_o 11._o other_o aforesaid_a which_o i.o._n empanel_n as_o his_o jury_n to_o judge_v the_o case_n in_o question_n whether_o the_o letter_n outward_a writing_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o spiritual_a light_n or_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o nay_o i.o._n make_v such_o a_o full_a account_n to_o carry_v it_o his_o way_n and_o to_o have_v their_o unanimous_a universal_a verdict_n for_o he_o that_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o light_n and_o consequent_o the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o blind_a hasty_a confidence_n he_o can_v stay_v from_o still_v it_o so_o till_o the_o trial_n about_o it_o be_v end_v and_o while_o the_o cause_n be_v sub-judice_a and_o he_o but_o in_o his_o prosecution_n of_o the_o proof_n thereof_o but_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n as_o it_o be_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n which_o be_v write_v most_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la probationem_fw-la as_o a_o enquiry_n after_o and_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o very_o often_o here_o and_o there_o if_o not_o as_o frequent_o and_o common_o as_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a name_n of_o letter_n write_v text_n or_o scripture_n style_n and_o denominate_v it_o under_o the_o foresay_a name_n of_o of_o the_o light_n rule_n foundation_n witness_v word_n of_o god_n as_o its_o nomen_fw-la prâ—prium_fw-la which_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o while_o he_o breathe_v and_o so_o he_o run_v on_o blind_o in_o such_o over_o ample_a applauding_n and_o most_o mighty_a magnification_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n about_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v drive_v on_o by_o what_o term_n soever_o whether_o of_o the_o truth_n the_o foundation_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o express_v it_o by_o
any_o more_o account_v on_o and_o though_o this_o seem_v such_o a_o marvelous_a matter_n i.o._n in_o thy_o eye_n and_o utter_o beyond_o that_o diminutive_a belief_n and_o that_o little_a faith_n thou_o have_v which_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v thyself_o be_v for_o aught_o thou_o know_v just_o none_o at_o god_n and_o what_o testimony_n soever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beave_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o anything_o else_o to_o we_o so_o as_o on_o pain_n of_o god_n d_o spleasure_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n thereof_o it_o bear_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o thou_o say_v false_o that_o all_o it_o now_o testify_v it_o testify_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o that_o only_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n immediate_o by_o itself_o or_o else_o it_o require_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o thou_o conclude_v thus_o viz._n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o â—â—â—teme_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o sure_a enough_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o the_o same_o within_o that_o it_o do_v without_o in_o the_o letter_n than_o i_o public_o profess_v that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v i_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v any_o faith_n may_v thereby_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o all_o yet_o must_v it_o therefore_o be_v such_o a_o marvelous_a thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n who_o be_v not_o so_o incredulous_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o thou_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o vouchsase_v they_o so_o much_o mercy_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o his_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n indeed_o sometime_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o one_o to_o another_o as_o he_o do_v much_o in_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o father_n in_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n 2_o corin._n 13.3_o in_o one_o prophet_n in_o his_o church_n or_o two_o or_o three_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o move_v and_o inspire_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n press_v they_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o give_v they_o utterance_n to_o utter_v it_o to_o other_o yet_o if_o any_o speak_v as_o they_o ought_v they_o be_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v not_o only_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n give_v and_o not_o man_n buy_v at_o university_n but_o also_o as_o of_o that_o which_o come_v to_o they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o his_o own_o voice_n in_o their_o heart_n from_o his_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o &_o when_o he_o so_o speak_v his_o voice_n be_v know_v and_o own_a by_o his_o own_o who_o own_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n when_o their_o tongue_n run_v before_o their_o wit_n &_o out_o of_o their_o time_n to_o tell_v &_o talk_v in_o word_n of_o the_o self-fame_n truth_n which_o but_o by_o bare_a hearsay_n they_o know_v not_o and_o at_o this_o day_n he_o speak_v out_o in_o his_o servant_n to_o people_n and_o to_o you_o scribe_n that_o search_v the_o scripture_n who_o call_v on_o you_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o you_o though_o as_o your_o forefather_n john_n the_o five_o you_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n in_o yourselves_o hear_v his_o voice_n which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n you_o have_v often_o hear_v that_o read_v nor_o yet_o heed_v such_o as_o speak_v to_o you_o from_o he_o in_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o do_v all_o this_o exclude_v god_n from_o speak_v when_o and_o what_o he_o please_v to_o any_o or_o every_o man_n immediate_o within_o his_o heart_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o age_n wherein_o he_o debar_v himself_o from_o this_o unless_o in_o the_o case_n of_o aforesaid_a wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n because_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o but_o stop_v the_o ear_n like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n to_o what_o he_o say_v because_o be_v evil_a doer_n they_o do_v not_o like_o it_o in_o which_o case_n terras_fw-la astraea_n reliquit_fw-la be_v there_o not_o a_o time_n wherein_o his_o very_a adversary_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o peace_n shall_v hear_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o their_o own_o terror_n will_v not_o he_o that_o fit_v in_o heaven_n as_o far_o off_o as_o you_o think_v that_o be_v utter_v his_o own_o voice_n as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n so_o loud_o within_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n who_o have_v vex_v his_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o you_o do_v not_o hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n himself_o will_v speak_v and_o will_v he_o not_o psal._n 85.8_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n and_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v bid_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o that_o proper_o be_v not_o a_o voice_n though_o figurative_o it_o may_v be_v call_v so_o no_o more_o than_o my_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n in_o which_o he_o may_v read_v my_o mind_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o my_o voice_n and_o our_o controversy_n with_o i._n o._n be_v much_o about_o proper_a name_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n where_o to_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o speak_v the_o same_o that_o by_o his_o motion_n be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n people_n hear_v his_o voice_n who_o though_o they_o may_v read_v the_o letter_n too_o yet_o in_o that_o act_n can_v no_o more_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n than_o he_o proper_o to_o hear_v his_o master_n voice_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o while_o he_o be_v but_o read_v something_a or_o other_o that_o be_v write_v not_o by_o his_o master_n neither_o but_o by_o some_o other_o by_o his_o approbation_n or_o appointment_n and_o be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o hear_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o dangerous_a to_o turn_v away_o the_o ear_n from_o he_o that_o speak_v still_o from_o heaven_n more_o than_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n in_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o who_o speak_v but_o from_o or_o by_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n theâ—_n light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o great_a prophet_n who_o preach_v himself_o the_o gospel_n in_o every_o creature_n who_o voice_n whoever_o hear_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n whatever_o he_o say_v must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n 33._o and_o be_v there_o not_o much_o more_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o send_v man_n not_o to_o itself_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n declare_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o incredible_a thing_n with_o thou_o i._o o._n or_o any_o else_o that_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o man_n and_o manifest_v himself_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o mind_n to_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o heed_v it_o to_o they_o now_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n do_v not_o god_n himself_o speak_v be_v yea_o twice_o though_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o job_n 33.14_o rom._n 1_o 19â—_n or_o that_o christ_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o measure_n then_o to_o the_o world_n who_o observe_v not_o when_o he_o speak_v nor_o â—what_o he_o command_v to_o his_o servant_n that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o command_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o they_o rev._n 3.20_o sup_v abide_v and_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o and_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o for_o the_o world_n have_v that_o declaration_n that_o know_v he_o not_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n receive_v not_o but_o resist_v though_o it_o strive_v in_o they_o and_o not_o without_o only_a by_o the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a man_n conviace_v they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o in_o noah_n day_n not_o by_o noah_n only_o but_o in_o their_o conscience_n shall_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o not_o in_o write_n and_o proverb_n only_o show_v they_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n john_n 14.17_o to_o 26._o john_n 16.25_o or_o that_o any_o of_o his_o people_n that_o give_v
reward_n be_v the_o division_n of_o their_o tongue_n confound_v and_o jumble_v both_o together_o into_o one_o they_o tell_v we_o one_o while_o that_o truth_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 5._o that_o except_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o life_n yet_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la as_o to_o all_o outward_a appearance_n be_v as_o exact_v as_o they_o be_v strict_a in_o many_o religious_a observation_n we_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n whereby_o they_o intimate_v we_o must_v live_v walk_v and_o obey_v god_n holy_a truth_n and_o will_n though_o by_o christ_n assistance_n yet_o personal_o &_o more_o spiritual_o than_o they_o yea_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o gospel_n require_v from_o we_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o and_o for_o we_o be_v a_o more_o total_a abstinence_n from_o evil_n and_o even_o lust_a to_o it_o then_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n to_o call_v for_o more_o full_a self-denial_n than_o the_o law_n if_o ere_o we_o live_v the_o one_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n the_o other_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n the_o one_o thou_o shall_v not_o steak_a the_o other_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o one_o forswear_v not_o thyself_o the_o other_o swear_v not_o all_o the_o one_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o other_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v angry_a without_o cause_n otherwhile_o to_o go_v round_o again_o they_o make_v the_o law_n require_v more_o full_a and_o exact_a obedience_n to_o god_n than_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n give_v not_o life_n without_o perfect_a obedience_n quoth_v t.d._n the_o gospel_n give_v life_n upon_o imperfect_a obedience_n 4._o again_o they_o tell_v we_o one_o while_n that_o be_v when_o they_o preach_v to_o their_o people_n and_o see_v no_o quaker_n among_o they_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o concern_v god_n that_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v the_o least_o iniquity_n that_o god_n john_n 9.31_o accept_v not_o own_v not_o hear_v not_o sinner_n say_v to_o such_o as_o work_v it_o and_o depart_v not_o from_o iniquity_n depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v not_o whence_o you_o be_v matt_n 7.22_o luke_n 13.27_o and_o though_o forgive_a iniquity_n to_o the_o penitent_a when_o they_o confess_v and_o forsake_v sin_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a while_o they_o lie_v in_o impaenitency_n under_o sin_n exod_a 34.7_o that_o if_o the_o heart_n condemn_v god_n in_o great_a than_o it_o and_o know_v all_o and_o what_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n speak_v in_o way_n of_o that_o self-judgment_n that_o be_v place_v in_o we_o and_o second_v it_o to_o justification_n or_o condemnation_n accusation_n or_o execusation_n there_o need_v no_o witness_n to_o convince_v a_o man_n quoth_v i.o._n p_o 43.45_o that_o it_o speak_v it_o from_o god_n it_o discover_v its_o author_n from_o who_o it_o be_v &_o in_o who_o name_n it_o speak_v so_o that_o if_o that_o as_o it_o do_v every_o sinner_n hold_v guilty_a god_n who_o mind_n it_o speak_v hold_v not_o guiltless_a yea_o that_o he_o who_o justify_v the_o wicked_a &_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o pro_n 17.15_o and_o much_o more_o of_o that_o sort_n ay_o e_o when_o the_o quadratus_n tell_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v transgression_n or_o iniquity_n for_o not_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v equity_n that_o i_o know_v of_o then_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o quadratus_n they_o wheel_v about_o and_o otherwhile_o as_o if_o god_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o god_n who_o because_o its_o impossible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n to_o be_v full_o free_v and_o perfect_o purge_v from_o all_o sin_n here_o will_v give_v indulgency_n to_o his_o sin_v saint_n to_o go_v round_o again_o they_o tell_v we_o other_o tale_n of_o he_o whereby_o if_o pro_n 17.15_o be_v true_a they_o represent_v he_o as_o do_v that_o in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o he_o must_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o himself_o viz_o 1._o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o just_a witness_n t.d._n who_o tell_v we_o that_o here_o the_o best_a work_n and_o personal_a performance_n of_o believer_n and_o saint_n themselves_o be_v imperfect_a sin_n iniquity_n dung_n loss_n unclean_a filthy_a rag_n though_o do_v by_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o that_o god_n accept_v alias_z be_v well-pleased_n delight_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o both_o these_o believer_n and_o their_o wicked_a work_n witness_v the_o supralapsarian_a predestination_n preacher_n who_o represent_v god_n as_o love_v of_o few_o only_a as_o jacob_n hate_v most_o man_n personal_o with_o esau_n qua_fw-la sic_fw-la as_o man_n the_o creature_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n to_o show_v his_o wrath_n power_n sovereignty_n over_o they_o as_o the_o potter_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n the_o mystery_n of_o which_o matter_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n their_o mere_a man_n wisdom_n see_v no_o more_o into_o than_o a_o mole_n eye_n into_o a_o millstone_n not_o only_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o but_o without_o reference_n to_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n foresee_v to_o be_v do_v in_o time_n by_o either_o adam_n their_o suppose_a representative_a or_o themselves_o and_o the_o sublapsarian_o also_o who_o represent_v god_n as_o by_o preterition_n at_o least_o reject_v most_o on_o the_o account_n mere_o of_o adam_n single_a act_n without_o a_o respect_n to_o any_o personal_a action_n of_o their_o own_o the_o least_o and_o best_a of_o which_o two_o do_v doctrinal_o make_v god_n a_o condemner_n for_o ever_o of_o million_o of_o just_a innocent_n yea_o very_a infant_n as_o they_o blush_v not_o to_o infer_v for_o one_o fault_n of_o their_o father_n adam_n for_o who_o only_a eat_v the_o sour_a grape_n all_o the_o child_n tooth_n must_v be_v set_v on_o edge_n contrary_a to_o what_o god_n say_v now_o who_o will_v have_v that_o proverb_n use_v no_o more_o but_o say_v as_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v for_o his_o own_o so_o every_o man_n only_o for_o his_o own_o iniquity_n and_o not_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n any_o more_o than_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o he_o condemn_v not_o but_o clear_v the_o very_a guilty_a &_o justify_v the_o very_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a &_o that_o not_o from_o for_o the_o qua_fw-la know_v that_o he_o justify_v many_o ungodly_a one_o from_o their_o ungodliness_n they_o repent_v not_o resist_v his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o will_v purge_v they_o but_o give_v up_o to_o become_v the_o godly_a who_o only_o he_o have_v choose_v ps._n 4._o but_o even_o in_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a action_n and_o even_o while_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o most_o abominable_a transgression_n so_o weary_v the_o lord_n who_o they_o speak_v well_o of_o sometime_o as_o a_o god_n of_o true-judgment_n with_o their_o evil_a word_n of_o he_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o say_v with_o the_o wicked_a priest_n of_o who_o god_n by_o malachi_n complain_v ch_z 2.17_o of_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a that_o they_o be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o or_o where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o who_o change_v not_o and_o say_v of_o old_a shall_v i_o count_v they_o pure_a etc._n etc._n mic_n 6.11_o do_v change_n and_o become_v another_o kind_n of_o god_n at_o one_o time_n than_o he_o be_v at_o another_o viz_o to_o count_v man_n righteous_a even_o while_o such_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o render_v they_o no_o less_o than_o wicked_a scanty_a and_o abominable_a and_o to_o count_v man_n as_o i_o know_v not_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v pure_a with_o their_o wicked_a balance_n &_o with_o their_o bag_n of_o deceitful_a weight_n while_o they_o be_v full_a of_o violence_n and_o speak_v lie_n and_o their_o tongue_n be_v deceitful_a in_o their_o mouth_n witness_v not_o only_o all_o other_o his_o fellow_n pillow-sower_n under_o their_o arm_n and_o soother_n up_o of_o sinner_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o dauber_n of_o evill-doer_n with_o the_o smooth_a untempered_a mortar_n of_o their_o peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n unto_o the_o wicked_a but_o t.d._n himself_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o p._n 38._o pam_n 1._o not_o only_o say_v but_o still_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o own_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o gross_a as_o it_o be_v and_o justify_v it_o for_o truth_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o r._n h._n who_o charge_v it_o on_o he_o just_o as_o a_o gross_a absurdity_n which_o i_o have_v above_o also_o more_o at_o large_a reply_v to_o that_o
it_o he_o be_v worthy_a as_o the_o right_a heir_n one_o that_o have_v due_a title_n to_o it_o according_o to_o enjoy_v and_o inherit_v and_o indeed_o the_o very_a word_n inherit_v which_o be_v so_o often-used_n both_o in_o the_o negative_a where_o the_o wicked_a be_v exclude_v as_o no_o unrighteous_a one_o shall_v ever_o inherit_v and_o on_o the_o positive_a and_o promissive_a hand_n where_o the_o righteous_a be_v include_v as_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n do_v if_o man_n be_v not_o praeposse_v with_o prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o blind_a principle_n which_o as_o its_o hard_a to_o knock_v a_o old_a peg_n out_o of_o its_o hole_n then_o to_o knock_v a_o new_a one_o in_o when_o that_o be_v out_o there_o be_v more_o ado_n to_o drive_v out_o of_o they_o dispossess_v they_o of_o and_o draw_v they_o from_o then_o will_v be_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o own_o the_o plain_a truth_n if_o the_o darkness_n be_v once_o dispeld_v import_v no_o less_o than_o a_o entail_v the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o good_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v on_o any_o name_n or_o thing_n abstract_n from_o these_o which_o yet_o t._n d._n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o his_o fellow_n a_o b_o c_o daâ—ians_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o to_o make_v in_o no_o wise_a a_o cause_n but_o only_o a_o effect_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o of_o our_o stand_v entitle_v to_o it_o on_o thing_n without_o we_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o abstract_n from_o these_o whereas_o if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o school_n that_o quo_fw-la pâ—sito_fw-la panitur_fw-la quo_fw-la sublato_fw-la tâ—llitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o upon_o the_o be_v of_o which_o the_o effect_n ever_o be_v upon_o the_o not_o be_v of_o which_o the_o effect_n can_v never_o bâ—_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o effect_n it_o be_v most_o uncontrâ—lably_o true_a that_o the_o good_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o of_o our_o justification_n and_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o sort_n if_o it_o be_v but_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v the_o cause_n that_o give_v no_o influence_n but_o only_o be_v a_o mere_a hangby_n yet_o necessary_o too_o as_o a_o cipher_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n evermore_o before_o the_o effect_n so_o be_v our_o sanctification_n so_o antecedent_n to_o our_o justification_n even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o gâ—d_n that_o contrary_a to_o our_o schoolmen_n figment_n who_o say_v justification_n be_v 1_o st_z of_o the_o two_o so_o that_o god_n look_v on_o we_o as_o just_a while_o unjust_a before_o he_o make_v we_o just_a i_o say_v till_o our_o sanctification_n be_v our_o be_v count_v holy_a in_o god_n sight_n can_v never_o possible_o be_v ob._n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v he_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a rep._n i_o say_v yea_o justification_n be_v ever_o of_o ungodly_a one_o yet_o never_o in_o but_o from_o their_o ungodliness_n as_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n be_v of_o sinner_n but_o not_o in_o but_o ever_o from_o their_o iniquity_n he_o clear_v the_o guilty_a but_o by_o no_o mean_n no_o not_o christ_n blood_n so_o exod._n 34.7_o as_o to_o clear_v the_o guilty_a while_n in_o their_o sin_n or_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a as_o t._n d._n dream_n he_o do_v david_n while_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o while_o they_o be_v take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a cry_v lord_n lord_n but_o not_o do_v what_o he_o say_v name_v his_o name_n but_o not_o depart_v from_o eniquity_n he_o make_v christ_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o light_a wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o what_o ere_o some_o count_n he_o in_o no_o wise_a count_v he_o so_o to_o any_o any_o further_a than_o he_o do_v so_o make_v he_o he_o see_v no_o sin_n in_o jacob_n nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v because_o there_o it_o be_v do_v away_o and_o remit_v not_o by_o pardon_n without_o purge_v but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v commit_v any_o more_o or_o if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v new_a guilt_n contract_v and_o the_o sin_n impute_v till_o again_o remit_v on_o return_v but_o this_o israel_n to_o who_o he_o be_v so_o true_o good_a be_v they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal._n 73._o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o his_o saint_n while_o they_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n but_o let_v they_o not_o return_v any_o more_o to_o folly_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v they_o must_v again_o hear_v more_o rough_a reproof_n from_o he_o then_o ever_o and_o find_v he_o speak_v in_o wrath_n and_o uâ—xing_v in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n there_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n to_o whomâ—he_v will_v not_o impute_v sin_n who_o iniquity_n and_o transgression_n be_v cover_v but_o it_o be_v he_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n psal._n 32.1_o so_o that_o i_o marvel_n what_o our_o priest_n mean_v by_o salvation_n justification_n redemption_n and_o such_o like_a when_o they_o say_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o sinner_n what_o shall_v i_o call_v their_o mongrel_n seed_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o i_o know_v but_o two_o thing_n christ_n save_v his_o people_n from_o viz._n from_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o i_o know_v no_o salvation_n at_o all_o from_o the_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n till_o there_o be_v a_o salvation_n from_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o posita_fw-la cause_n a_o pâ—nitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la as_o well_o as_o sublata_fw-la tollitur_fw-la and_o i_o be_o sure_a none_o be_v there_o as_o yet_o from_o the_o sin_n where_o man_n be_v not_o only_o in_o it_o and_o it_o in_o they_o but_o sing_v loath_a to_o depart_v and_o plead_v for_o a_o necessary_a abode_n of_o bâ—th_n these_o themselves_z and_o sin_n together_o while_o themselves_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o t.d._n so_o think_v that_o to_o stand_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o reprobation_n and_o yet_o to_o stand_v within_o the_o list_n of_o god_n love_n and_o election_n will_v stand_v so_o well_o both_o together_o that_o david_n stand_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n in_o that_o which_o if_o man_n have_v see_v he_o in_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v justify_v in_o their_o sight_n who_o love_n sin_n more_o and_o hate_v it_o less_o than_o god_n do_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o altogether_o but_o t.d._n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n as_o yet_o by_o hearsay_n from_o thyself_o and_o sâ—lf_a blind_a brethren_n but_o when_o thy_o eye_n come_v to_o see_v he_o and_o he_o come_v near_o thou_o to_o judgement_n whose_o come_v who_o in_o sin_n can_v abide_v and_o who_o in_o iniquity_n can_v stand_v before_o he_o who_o be_v as_o refiner_n fire_n to_o the_o dross_n and_o fuller_n soap_n to_o the_o filâ—h_n thou_o shall_v for_o all_o thy_o seem_a saint-ship_n abhor_v thyself_o before_o he_o and_o repent_v thy_o sâ—lf_n that_o ever_o thou_o talk_v of_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n before_o he_o while_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n as_o pure_a saint_n than_o thyself_o have_v do_v that_o have_v think_v the_o same_o as_o thou_o do_v in_o very_a dust_n and_o ash_n and_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n must_v go_v before_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n in_o peace_n and_o that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v not_o see_v his_o face_n and_o live_v thyself_o shall_v see_v whether_o eâ—er_o thou_o come_v to_o walk_v holy_o yea_o or_o nay_o but_o alas_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o tell_v our_o priest_n this_o when_o they_o tell_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o yet_o believe_v not_o what_o they_o say_v themselves_o but_o contradict_v it_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n as_o soon_o as_o tâ—eâ—_n have_v do_v like_o lizard_n make_v good_a plain_a print_n with_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o sandy_a way_n they_o run_v in_o yet_o dash_v they_o all_o out_o as_o the_o go_v with_o their_o long_a bushy_a â—_z they_o say_v no_o less_o than_o that_o sanctification_n go_v before_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o they_o see_v it_o not_o while_o they_o say_v faith_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v that_o that_o as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o it_o
be_v not_o possible_a to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o purge_n as_o this_o in_o the_o body_n no_o not_o by_o the_o very_a all-healing_a herb_n of_o grace_n itself_o his_o antidote_n to_o preserve_v the_o saint_n from_o too_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v this_o whereas_o the_o quadratus_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o the_o light_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o sin_v there_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o christ_n that_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a since_o that_o of_o god_n within_o be_v his_o witness_n and_o vicegerent_n that_o what_o it_o say_v and_o judge_n in_o they_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o that_o create_v trouble_v man_n can_v create_v solid_a peace_n tush_o quoth_v t._n d_o for_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o talk_v though_o not_o in_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la p._n 19_o what_o tell_v you_o we_o of_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v often_o erroneous_a and_o not_o right_o guide_v in_o the_o very_a saint_n talk_v of_o conscience_n to_o the_o wicked_a its_o office_n be_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o check_v they_o but_o tell_v they_o god_n love_v justify_v and_o accept_v they_o when_o they_o sin_n it_o be_v defile_v 1_o tit._n 15._o and_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o wrong_a opinion_n of_o their_o estate_n in_o that_o it_o testify_v that_o their_o estate_n be_v good_a when_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o to_o the_o impure_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o when_o the_o saint_n sin_n and_o be_v defile_v thereby_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o witness_n in_o they_o if_o it_o do_v its_o office_n be_v to_o clear_v and_o comfort_v and_o speak_v peace_n and_o if_o it_o offer_v to_o trouble_v they_o when_o they_o fall_v throw_v infirmity_n into_o fowl_n enormity_n and_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o darken_v their_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o their_o justification_n in_o his_o sight_n when_o they_o be_v guilty_a as_o david_n be_v once_o of_o thing_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v among_o saint_n yet_o i_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v defile_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o testify_v falsehood_n to_o they_o also_o in_o say_v that_o their_o estate_n be_v bad_a when_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v good_a no_o less_o than_o it_o tell_v lie_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o their_o estate_n be_v good_a when_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o unconquerable_a and_o that_o uncontrollable_a comfort_n which_o t._n d._n administer_v to_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o become_v sinner_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o folly_n and_o filth_n with_o other_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v very_o a_o boanerges_n or_o son_n of_o thunder_n as_o he_o be_v in_o a_o few_o slight_a word_n more_o thâ—n_v the_o same_o solid_a power_n with_o peter_n and_o john_n to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o his_o own_o coin_v be_v he_o another_o barrabas_n or_o son_n of_o consolation_n i_o mean_v not_o another_o of_o the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o confirm_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o goodness_n and_o grace_n but_o another_o of_o another_o kind_n that_o comfort_n confirm_v and_o cheer_v up_o his_o sinful_a saint_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o dawb_v they_o over_o who_o be_v dirty_a enough_o already_o if_o such_o he_o saint_n as_o he_o say_v be_v with_o his_o own_o more_o dirty_a do_n who_o will_v have_v they_o live_v as_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o as_o uncondemned_a in_o themselves_o as_o saint_n whilst_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o will_v all_o this_o hold_n t.d._n little_a do_v i_o once_o think_v ever_o to_o have_v see_v such_o a_o dish_n of_o doctrine_n draw_v by_o a_o divine_a from_o tit._n 1._o 15._o though_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a be_v wont_n the_o same_o way_n to_o be_v wrest_v by_o the_o ranter_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n have_v i_o be_v mind_v to_o look_v for_o such_o a_o licentious_a piece_n of_o libertinism_n as_o he_o will_v learn_v man_n from_o thence_o as_o i_o be_o far_o from_o it_o know_v that_o in_o maxima_fw-la libertate_fw-la there_o be_v minima_fw-la licentia_fw-la yet_o i_o shall_v soon_o have_v look_v for_o a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hey_n as_o they_o say_v then_o have_v look_v for_o the_o like_a from_o thence_o or_o have_v scrape_v in_o that_o scripture_n to_o find_v it_o if_o t.d._n have_v not_o tell_v i_o it_o have_v be_v there_o where_o yet_o for_o all_o his_o tell_v i_o of_o a_o justification_n of_o a_o saint_n in_o his_o sin_n i_o can_v yet_o find_v or_o see_v such_o a_o thing_n nor_o any_o else_o i_o believe_v but_o such_o as_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o himself_o for_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v tell_v they_o infallible_o what_o they_o be_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v not_o justify_v he_o while_o he_o sin_n which_o witness_n of_o god_n within_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v great_a than_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n and_o will_v have_v audience_n at_o last_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o speak_v out_o when_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o may_v easy_o be_v slight_v who_o witness_v only_o for_o god_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o little_o more_o to_o this_o matter_n nevertheless_o when_o t.d._n and_o his_o unâ—ust_n justify_v one_o come_v once_o to_o feel_v it_o stand_v upon_o its_o foot_n which_o like_o a_o innocent_a just_a hâ—ly_a lamb_n have_v be_v hitherto_o slay_v by_o the_o beast_n within_o they_o because_o it_o torment_v they_o with_o tell_v too_o much_o truth_n great_a fear_n will_v then_o fall_v on_o such_o as_o see_v it_o and_o have_v make_v merry_a over_o it_o in_o its_o captivity_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o terrible_a thundering_n and_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o plague_n whereof_o shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a every_o stone_n perhaps_o about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n rev._n ii_o rev._n 16._o the_o storm_n of_o which_o shall_v overthrow_v their_o open_a hide_v place_n and_o sweep_v away_o their_o refuge_n of_o lie_n and_o disannul_v the_o covenant_n which_o these_o d_o unkard_n of_o ephraim_n have_v make_v with_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o pass_v over_o they_o like_o a_o overflow_a scourge_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o tread_v down_o by_o it_o judgement_n also_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n isa._n 28._o to_o take_v a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o they_o before_o god_n than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v of_o themselves_o who_o now_o not_o know_v the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o they_o which_o in_o his_o love_n as_o a_o light_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o lead_v they_o unto_o repentance_n tit._n 3._o 13._o rom._n 2._o 4._o to_o 13._o be_v in_o the_o hardness_n and_o impenitency_n of_o their_o heart_n treasure_v up_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n whâ—_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o light_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o paul_n himself_o preach_v will_v mark_n in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n viz._n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n yea_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n mark_n that_o work_v good_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a without_o respect_n of_o person_n yet_o the_o jew_n first_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v and_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o such_o as_o sin_n whether_o without_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n shall_v be_v judge_v respective_o by_o that_o letter_n such_o as_o have_v it_o and_o all_o by_o that_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n by_o which_o all_o be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hearer_n and_o preacher_n and_o prater_n against_o the_o law_n justify_v but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o do_v it_o
any_o such_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o that_o term_n this_o rule_n whereby_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o to_o give_v we_o to_o discern_v that_o paul_n in_o that_o expression_n include_v his_o two_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n and_o that_o one_o to_o ephesus_n and_o this_o to_o galatia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o apostle_n write_n even_o the_o revelation_n itself_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o his_o day_n that_o be_v concincinated_a in_o your_o copy_n as_o intend_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o exclude_v his_o first_o to_o corinth_n his_o first_o to_o ephesus_n and_o that_o to_o laodicea_n as_o not_o intend_v of_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o standard_n but_o to_o stand_v below_o it_o to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o it_o or_o by_o this_o rule_n do_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v already_o write_v which_o of_o you_o wise_a man_n that_o render_v in_o your_o interpretation_n that_o term_n rule_n there_o of_o a_o outward_a letter_n can_v riddle_n i_o this_o if_o so_o as_o you_o say_v than_o he_o quite_o cut_v off_o what_o shall_v be_v write_v after_o this_o either_o by_o himself_o for_o any_o other_o inspire_a writer_n and_o so_o all_o johns_n epistle_n and_o his_o revelation_n rome_n come_v into_o that_o right_n it_o have_v to_o rule_v as_o the_o standard_n among_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o no_o than_o that_o place_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o make_v not_o at_o all_o to_o i._n oh_o purpose_n who_o yet_o quote_v it_o in_o proof_n of_o his_o canon_n as_o careless_o as_o other_o do_v for_o custom_n sake_n among_o a_o vast_a company_n of_o other_o text_n that_o he_o crowd_n on_o a_o heap_n one_o a_o top_n of_o another_o not_o one_o of_o which_o prove_v the_o point_n he_o there_o propound_v viz._n scripturam_fw-la post_fw-la completum_fw-la ejus_fw-la canonem_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la perfectissimam_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nullae_fw-la revelationes_fw-la sint_fw-la admittendae_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n or_o canon_n that_o after_o the_o complete_n of_o its_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o galatia_n if_o johns_n epistle_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o mark_v that_o no_o more_o revelation_n must_v be_v admit_v see_v exit_fw-la 3._o s._n 25_o 26._o not_o one_o jot_n more_o than_o the_o green_a circle_n that_o be_v see_v about_o it_o in_o some_o misty_a night_n prove_v the_o moon_n to_o be_v make_v as_o they_o say_v of_o green_a cheese_n and_o now_o i_o be_o upon_o that_o term_n of_o thou_o i._n o._n post_fw-la completum_fw-la ejus_fw-la canonem_fw-la let_v i_o take_v it_o while_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n i_o much_o muse_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o so_o often_o complete_n and_o bound_v of_o your_o canon_n and_o marvel_v what_o epoch_n juncture_n and_o period_n of_o time_n this_o perfect_a of_o your_o canon_n and_o standard_n as_o to_o all_o its_o integral_a part_n must_v take_v its_o be_v and_o beginning_n as_o such_o and_o be_v count_v from_o so_o that_o before_o that_o time_n it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o perfect_a rule_n or_o standard_n if_o it_o be_v from_o that_o time_n which_o i._o o._n call_v the_o close_a of_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n pag._n 28._o make_v when_o john_n have_v write_v the_o revelation_n after_o which_o i.o._n think_v nothing_o more_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o new_a inspination_n which_o think_v of_o i._n oh_o i_o shall_v think_v to_o talk_v with_o hereafter_o it_o from_o that_o time_n i_o say_v and_o not_o before_o then_o it_o be_v not_o complete_a it_o seem_v when_o john_n write_v that_o job._n 20.31_o nor_o yet_o when_o paul_n write_v that_o gal._n 6.16_o and_o so_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o place_n cite_v by_o both_o i.o._n or_o t._n d_o do_v prove_v their_o rule-perfect_a as_o to_o its_o integral_n and_o complete_a already_o when_o paul_n and_o john_n write_v they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v by_o i.o._n and_o t.d._n both_o they_o not_o only_o count_v their_o canon_n complete_a and_o perfect_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o two_o verse_n but_o likewise_o produce_v those_o very_a two_o verse_n viz._n i.o._n both_o and_o t_o d._n one_o of_o they_o viz._n joh._n 20.31_o and_o express_o and_o in_o effect_n the_o other_o to_o prove_v their_o rule_n to_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o complete_a canon_n already_o long_o afore_o the_o suppose_a close_o thereof_o in_o the_o revelation_n yea_o count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pen_v of_o that_o place_n joh._n 20.30_o 31._o we_o have_v already_o quoth_v t.d._n pag._n 28._o as_o much_o as_o god_n think_v sufficient_a as_o if_o that_o history_n of_o john_n have_v pine_v the_o basket_n and_o bring_v up_o the_o recto_n all_o the_o whole_a standard_n of_o outward_a scripture_n and_o complete_v it_o alâ—eâ—â—y_o as_o sufficient_o as_o god_n think_v fit_v it_o ever_o shall_v be_v yea_o so_o sufficient_a as_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v write_v after_o shall_v be_v hold_v superfluous_a no_o more_o than_o a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n it_o be_v now_o a_o complete_a canon_n sufficient_a standard_n adequate_a to_o all_o case_n that_o come_v to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o inalterable_a touchstone_n immutable_a measure_n to_o measure_v all_o spirit_n by_o to_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v and_o i_o confess_v if_o the_o write_n be_v the_o rule_n standard_n measure_n true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v but_o a_o write_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o remain_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la exact_o the_o same_o as_o to_o its_o measure_n as_o well_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o to_o have_v not_o one_o jot_n not_o a_o inch_n not_o a_o tittle_n add_v to_o it_o to_o make_v it_o large_a long_o or_o wide_a then_o at_o very_a first_o canonise_a and_o authorise_v into_o its_o office_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v steady_a and_o stand_v steadfast_o the_o same_o within_o itself_o as_o well_o in_o its_o quantity_n as_o quality_n as_o a_o substantive_n and_o not_o such_o a_o adjective_n as_o can_v stand_v by_o itself_o without_o more_o and_o more_o and_o more_o word_n and_o write_n still_o from_o time_n to_o time_n new_o adjoin_v to_o it_o to_o show_v its_o sense_n and_o signification_n about_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o measure_v determine_v and_o to_o be_v the_o all_o in_o all_o even_o both_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o as_o you_o make_v it_o i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o now_o it_o be_v thus_o complete_v as_o it_o be_v by_o successive_a additament_n from_o moses_n himself_o to_o the_o revelation_n and_o not_o one_o jot_n less_o it_o be_v according_a to_o you_o conceit_a canonizer_n thereof_o before_o john_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o of_o the_o new_a wâ—iters_n ever_o write_v no_o less_o than_o a_o perfect_a standard_n that_o have_v its_o consignation_n and_o canonical_a bound_v and_o its_o border_n so_o set_v out_o that_o what_o come_v not_o to_o hand_n what_o appear_v not_o at_o the_o session_n of_o that_o sanydrim_n that_o sit_v in_o ezraes_n day_n to_o try_v and_o judge_n on_o and_o authorize_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o rule_n for_o themselves_o and_o all_o after_o age_n to_o be_v try_v by_o must_v be_v condemn_v as_o apocryphal_a for_o ever_o and_o no_o less_o than_o so_o that_o little_a be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o isaiah_n before_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n aâ—ter_v he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n cry_v out_o anti-testimonists_a from_o isa._n 8._o 20._o like_a rook_n and_o frog_n that_o gape_v and_o croak_v all_o alike_o for_o â—_z sake_n to_o the_o same_o tune_n as_o if_o that_o be_v that_o little_a of_o the_o letter_n only_o that_o then_o be_v which_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o be_v another_o matter_n and_o no_o less_o than_o a_o complete_v canon_n that_o little_o be_v that_o be_v in_o david_n day_n which_o be_v little_o more_o than_o the_o mere_a five_o book_n of_o moses_n if_o joshua_n and_o judge_n and_o ruth_n be_v then_o write_v the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o david_n foot_n the_o law_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n david_n say_v be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a say_v the_o simpleton_n of_o these_o time_n never_o hee_v that_o that_o commandment_n be_v the_o lamp_n prov._n 6.23_o and_o the_o law_n that_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o quaker_n speak_v of_o maâ—th_n 25.8_o luâ—e_n 12_o 35._o and_o that_o word_n by_o which_o the_o young_a man_n be_v to_o walk_v and_o cleanse_v his_o way_n and_o that_o be_v a_o
open_v by_o the_o shine_a out_o of_o that_o light_n in_o it_o that_o lie_v yet_o smother_v and_o then_o thy_o misery_n will_v be_v so_o great_a upon_o thou_o that_o as_o i_o tell_v thou_o above_o what_o thou_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o misuse_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v verify_v not_o on_o he_o only_o in_o so_o much_o the_o great_a measure_n by_o how_o much_o his_o vilislation_n and_o violation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v great_a than_o thou_o but_o in_o some_o measure_n also_o upon_o thyself_o so_o that_o as_o thou_o together_o with_o i_o say_v papae_fw-la so_o say_v i_o et_fw-la tibi_fw-la tempus_fw-la erit_fw-la quo_fw-la magno_fw-la optaveris_fw-la emptam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la intactam_fw-la it_o will_v once_o repent_v thou_o not_o a_o little_a in_o thy_o own_o spirit_n that_o ever_o thou_o appear_v in_o public_a in_o such_o a_o proud_a and_o peevish_a prate_n against_o its_o pure_a friend_n so_o pretensive_o only_a but_o not_o proper_o for_o and_o so_o piteous_o and_o unpolish_o about_o the_o scripture_n now_o as_o to_o thy_o vindication_n or_o plea_n itself_o for_o the_o present_a integrity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o text_n of_o your_o copy_n with_o those_o original_a copy_n that_o be_v first_o give_v out_o which_o thou_o positive_o have_v before_o asserted_a thou_o fail_v and_o fall_v short_a so_o in_o thy_o confidence_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v so_o peremptory_o propound_v for_o truth_n in_o ipso_fw-la limine_fw-la at_o the_o very_a threshold_n and_o entrance_n thereinto_o as_o to_o style_v it_o no_o other_o than_o a_o account_n of_o thy_o apprehension_n a_o delivery_n of_o thy_o thought_n and_o a_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o give_v out_o thy_o thought_n and_o of_o what_o thy_o own_o thought_n suggest_v to_o thou_o pag._n 146_o 147_o 149._o 163_o and_o a_o discovery_n of_o thy_o thought_n 151._o as_o also_o thy_o first_o treatise_n wherein_o thou_o talk_v of_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o every_o tittle_n and_o jota_n to_o what_o it_o be_v at_o first_o so_o authoritative_o so_o positive_o so_o impositive_o so_o seem_o infallible_o and_o uncontrollable_o a_o publication_n of_o thy_o thought_n though_o i_o have_v think_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o doctor_n in_o that_o thing_n call_v divinity_n especial_o about_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o chapter_n where_o he_o lay_v the_o basis_n of_o his_o business_n and_o of_o hâ—s_n building_n shall_v have_v bâ—_n think_v himself_o better_a beforehand_o and_o have_v saâ—e_v down_o and_o count_v his_o cost_n and_o cast_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n before_o he_o print_v his_o proposition_n out_o in_o such_o peremptory_a term_n as_o thou_o do_v in_o this_o case_n of_o non-alteration_n of_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o first_o divine_o inspire_v scripture_n pag._n 13_o 14_o 28_o whether_o it_o will_v hold_v it_o out_o in_o such_o a_o height_n for_o certain_a or_o no_o without_o parch_v it_o up_o with_o so_o i_o think_v and_o such_o loose_a conjecture_n and_o imagination_n as_o be_v attend_v with_o such_o great_a uncertainty_n that_o himself_o confess_v as_o thou_o do_v pag._n 297._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o plea_n or_o place_n one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n and_o propound_v thing_n that_o be_v false_a as_o bold_o as_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o then_o puâ—s_v off_o such_o as_o expect_v hiâ—_n pâ—oof_n with_o weak_a conjecture_n and_o his_o conceit_n â—eâ—t_a man_n mock_v he_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v yet_o now_o i_o bethink_v myself_o thou_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o divine_o inspire_v prophet_n nor_o one_o that_o own_v any_o such_o to_o be_v now_o a_o day_n but_o one_o of_o those_o other_o man_n thou_o speak_v of_o pag._n 9_o the_o pigment_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o so_o no_o better_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o 2._o thou_o grant_v that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 13_o nay_o it_o be_v grant_v say_v thou_o pag._n 163._o that_o the_o individual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n and_o as_o to_o all_o that_o we_o know_v utter_o perish_v and_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o the_o copy_n of_o ezra_n the_o report_v mention_v by_o some_o to_o the_o contrary_n be_v open_a fiction_n the_o individual_a ink_n and_o parchment_n the_o roâ—es_n or_o book_n that_o they_o write_v can_v not_o without_o a_o miracle_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o moulder_a into_o dust_n before_o this_o time_n nor_o do_v it_o seem_v improbable_a that_o god_n be_v willing_a by_o their_o loss_n to_o reduce_v we_o to_o a_o near_a consideration_n of_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o every_o tittle_n contain_v in_o they_o have_v those_o individual_a write_n be_v preserve_v man_n will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o adore_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o synagogue_n reply_n how_o like_o a_o child_n do_v thou_o talk_v in_o that_o groundless_a guess_n of_o thou_o that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o let_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o in_o thy_o foolish_a vain_a mind_n thou_o imagine_v and_o fond_o fancy_v what_o a_o bawble_a and_o blert_v do_v thou_o make_v of_o thy_o boyish_a bolt_n out_o of_o the_o cross_a bow_n of_o thy_o crooked_a conceit_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o up_o and_o down_o thy_o book_n who_o tell_v thou_o that_o trifle_a tale_n which_o thou_o tell_v for_o probable_a truth_n that_o god_n let_v all_o the_o first_o write_n be_v lose_v for_o this_o end_n to_o reduce_v man_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n to_o a_o near_a consideration_n of_o his_o care_n in_o preserve_v every_o tittle_n till_o now_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o when_o yet_o we_o know_v as_o i_o tell_v thou_o above_o and_o prove_v by_o and_o from_o that_o little_a of_o the_o first_o scripture_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n which_o ten_o part_n to_o one_o of_o the_o world_n never_o see_v neither_o that_o not_o tittle_n only_o but_o many_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o first_o divine_o inspire_v scripture_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o bulk_n of_o holy_a man_n write_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o preserve_v but_o perish_v for_o aught_o thou_o know_v both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o also_o do_v god_n himself_o tell_v thou_o this_o to_o tell_v for_o tsruth_n or_o do_v the_o serpent_n suggest_v it_o to_o thy_o thought_n that_o suggest_v a_o legion_n more_o oâ—_n the_o like_a lie_a vanity_n even_o he_o sure_o insinuate_v this_o into_o thy_o imagination_n that_o crowd_v those_o other_o crude_a conception_n and_o conjecture_n which_o thou_o have_v and_o hold_v out_o to_o such_o tom_n of_o bediams_n as_o will_v take_v they_o for_o truth_n from_o thou_o so_o in_o pag._n 12_o 14_o 34._o where_n perk_v up_o into_o god_n privy_a council_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o fate_n in_o his_o bosom_n from_o which_o thou_o be_v yet_o as_o far_o be_v from_o the_o light_n as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v from_o abraham_n where_o poor_a lazarus_n saâ—e_v who_o he_o despise_v save_v that_o the_o gulf_n be_v fix_v against_o his_o passage_n whereas_o there_o be_v hope_n concern_v thy_o come_n thither_o if_o yet_o in_o time_n thou_o tern_a and_o take_v hold_v on_o truth_n and_o intrude_a thy_o seâ—f_n into_o what_o thou_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o pufâ—_n up_o in_o thy_o fleshly_a mind_n thou_o proud_o fall_v a_o prate_a 〈◊〉_d propound_v for_o truth_n what_o swim_v and_o float_v in_o the_o cockboat_n of_o thy_o fancy_n viz_o pag._n â—2_n that_o the_o write_n be_v the_o product_n of_o god_n eternal_a council_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n after_o a_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o the_o insuffiency_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n reply_n into_o which_o piece_n of_o god_n eternal_a council_n i_o trow_v who_o or_o what_o spirit_n or_o scripture_n or_o key_n of_o any_o kind_n do_v ever_o let_v in_o i._o o._n who_o proposes_n it_o so_o peremptory_o in_o his_o preach_n as_o if_o god_n have_v discover_v something_o by_o experience_n after_o a_o while_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o before_o namely_o that_o manifest_v his_o mind_n by_o dream_n vision_n voice_n word_n of_o mouth_n be_v after_o his_o trial_n thereof_o sufficientlyâ—ound_v â—ound_z by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o insufficient_a mean_n to_o save_v his_o word_n from_o lose_v which_o mean_v he_o intend_v once_o to_o that_o end_n and_o
purpose_n howbeit_o sometime_o again_o i_o o_o tell_v we_o true_o enough_o that_o what_o ever_o mean_v god_n appoint_v to_o any_o end_n it_o be_v sufficient_a thereunto_o and_o thereupon_o not_o imperfect_a but_o perfect_a est_fw-la and_o so_o fear_v belike_o to_o loose_v his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o not_o know_v any_o other_o way_n all_z other_o fail_v save_o that_o of_o pen_n and_o ink_n in_o his_o providence_n betake_v himself_o to_o that_o way_n of_o write_v which_o providence_n also_o see_v itself_o concern_v to_o this_o day_n to_o preserve_v entire_a copy_n to_o a_o tittle_n of_o all_o that_o write_v much_o of_o which_o yet_o be_v lose_v both_o to_o reduce_v man_n to_o a_o consideration_n of_o itself_o in_o that_o one_o particular_a and_o also_o that_o his_o word_n not_o a_o jot_n of_o which_o i_o confess_v can_v ever_o fail_v though_o all_o write_n in_o the_o world_n come_v to_o perish_v may_v be_v secure_v for_o ever_o from_o perish_v and_o alter_v by_o that_o most_o alterable_a and_o perish_a way_n of_o write_v which_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v all_o lose_v he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o save_v his_o word_n doctrine_n and_o sacred_a truth_n from_o die_v irrecoverable_o by_o a_o very_a dreadful_a and_o mortal_a distemper_n pag._n 314._o so_o seem_v i.o._n summary_o to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a secret_n of_o god_n council_n which_o be_v never_o with_o any_o save_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o more_o than_o i_o o._n do_v who_o position_n of_o it_o credat_fw-la apella_n so_o pag._n 14._o god_n by_o his_o providence_n preserve_v the_o whole_a text_n entire_a suffer_v lesser_a variety_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o or_o among_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v for_o the_o quicken_a and_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n in_o our_o search_n into_o his_o word_n reply_n o_o nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la horrendo_fw-la percusse_v sentomate_n whence_o come_v this_o whiff_n and_o whimsy_n within_o the_o circumference_n of_o thy_o figmentitious_a fancy_n who_o tell_v thou_o this_o toy_n which_o thou_o preach_v out_o for_o positive_a truth_n do_v thou_o teach_v this_o for_o a_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o so_o from_o what_o text_n or_o will_v thou_o own_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a tale_n of_o thy_o own_o a_o tradition_n of_o i.o._n which_o it_o thou_o will_v than_o own_o it_o that_o in_o vain_a thou_o worship_v god_n while_o thou_o be_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n thy_o own_o thought_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o thyself_o or_o any_o other_o man_n thou_o talk_v sometime_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v make_v all_o the_o world_n believe_v the_o variety_n of_o our_o copy_n be_v absolute_o none_o at_o all_o no_o not_o in_o the_o left_a not_o in_o one_o apex_n tittle_n jota_n not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o how_o contradictory_n it_o be_v to_o or_o consistent_a with_o that_o lesser_a variety_n here_o talk_v on_o who_o be_v so_o silly_a save_o i._o o._n who_o be_v own_o silliness_n and_o self_n confounding_n be_v never_o see_v by_o himself_o as_o not_o to_o see_v but_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o self-contradiction_n sifh_o it_o be_v as_o common_a with_o thou_o almost_o as_o to_o talk_v at_o all_o and_o to_o take_v it_o as_o it_o fall_v be_v this_o the_o end_n why_o god_n who_o as_o thou_o say_v who_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o have_v the_o half_a or_o no_o of_o what_o be_v by_o inspiration_n write_v preserve_v the_o whole_a entire_a suffer_v that_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o your_o copy_n to_o quicken_v your_o diligence_n in_o your_o search_n into_o his_o word_n if_o that_o be_v the_o end_n as_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v of_o the_o total_a loss_n of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o letter_n as_o there_o be_v and_o non-integrity_n nor_o identity_n of_o your_o transcript_n text_n that_o remain_v that_o you_o shall_v diligent_o search_v into_o his_o word_n it_o be_v happy_a for_o you_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o variety_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o there_o be_v in_o your_o copy_n and_o never_o the_o worse_o have_v you_o none_o of_o they_o at_o all_o so_o you_o will_v betake_v yourselves_o to_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o receive_v it_o more_o immediate_o and_o pure_o from_o his_o mouth_n which_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o tell_v you_o be_v nigh_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o mouth_n â—o_o that_o you_o need_v not_o go_v any_o where_fw-mi ad_fw-la extra_fw-la for_o it_o that_o you_o may_v both_o hear_v and_o do_v it_o but_o alas_o poor_a man_n by_o the_o word_n you_o mean_v the_o letter_n still_o the_o external_n text_n or_o write_v of_o it_o and_o then_o so_o far_o be_v your_o so_o diligent_a search_a and_o pore_v and_o strive_v and_o scribble_a one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o scribe_n of_o old_a do_v job._n 5._o that_o never_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o from_o be_v any_o end_n of_o god_n at_o all_o in_o give_v it_o out_o at_o first_o or_o in_o derive_v that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o have_v down_o to_o you_o whether_o full_o the_o same_o with_o or_o falsify_v from_o the_o first_o copy_n that_o he_o loathe_v and_o detest_v your_o long_a tale_n about_o its_o tittle_n and_o your_o idle_a treat_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n in_o such_o trivial_a talk_n as_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o save_a doctrine_n and_o sacred_a truth_n be_v lose_v and_o fail_v for_o ever_o without_o relief_n remedy_n or_o recovery_n if_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o text_n without_o loss_n or_o variation_n be_v not_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v entire_a to_o this_o day_n which_o yet_o be_v some_o not_o to_o say_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o unsound_a doctrine_n the_o proof_n of_o which_o be_v drive_v on_o by_o thou_o i._o o._n as_o in_o pag._n 18._o 314._o and_o many_o other_o page_n be_v to_o be_v see_v throwout_v thy_o book_n as_o well_o as_o by_o other_o doctor_n and_o divine_n so_o pag_n 34._o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n uncontrollable_o manifest_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v that_o on_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n man_n be_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o say_v that_o they_o afford_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o divine_a evidence_n of_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o of_o their_o be_v his_o word_n which_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o grant_v we_o or_o can_v be_v grant_v we_o or_o be_v any_o way_n needful_a for_o we_o reply_n another_o odd_a conceit_a saying_n this_o be_v as_o like_v thyself_o who_o urâ—erest_n thyself_o doctor-like_a still_o as_o to_o thy_o usurp_a authoritativenesse_n but_o seldom_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o assertion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v spit_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n who_o tell_v thou_o this_o untruth_n that_o thou_o so_o uncontrollable_o utter_v hear_v for_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o grant_v more_o divine_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o thou_o false_o say_v they_o be_v or_o where_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o that_o more_o neither_o can_v or_o need_v be_v grant_v then_o what_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v afford_v say_v thou_o this_o of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o thy_o own_o head_n sure_o or_o very_o likely_a at_o least_o and_o neither_o from_o god_n nor_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o scripture_n no_o nor_o the_o synod_n nor_o the_o congregational_a church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o thou_o belong_v nor_o the_o doctrinal_a catechism_n of_o late_a divine_n for_o these_o thy_o brethren_n though_o err_v with_o thou_o in_o still_v they_o the_o word_n tell_v thou_o of_o another_o not_o humane_a only_a but_o divine_a testimony_n or_o evidence_n that_o may_v be_v and_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v grant_v and_o that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o and_o do_v also_o grant_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o they_o call_v it_o beside_o that_o which_o thou_o here_o so_o absolute_o asserte_v as_o the_o only_a one_o that_o must_v or_o can_v be_v afford_v viz._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o concern_v itself_o or_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v without_o we_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la only_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o dream_n wherein_o thou_o draw_v aside_o not_o only_o from_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o letter_n be_v gâ—ds_n word_n from_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o thy_o fellow_n testifier_n to_o it_o for_o they_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o also_o &_o not_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—stimony_n without_o uâ—_n and_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n divine_o evidence_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v what_o
1._o c._n 2._o s._n 3._o open_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o word_n discourse_n come_v forth_o from_o god_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o of_o which_o make_v against_o himself_o at_o large_a in_o a_o long_a train_n of_o perplexive_a prittle_z prattle_n throughout_o his_o whole_a second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n from_o the_o self-evidencing_a property_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o aforehand_o still_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o shut_v it_o all_o up_o together_o in_o short_a to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n that_o which_o evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v and_o be_v know_v assure_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v evidence_n itself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v and_o be_v know_v assure_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a in_o this_o syllogism_n none_o deny_v it_o be_v true_a in_o those_o term_n it_o here_o stand_v inâ—_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a and_o sophistical_a as_o fall_v from_o he_o who_o by_o that_o term_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sore_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n mean_v the_o scripture_n the_o utter_a falsehood_n of_o which_o minor_a and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v now_o true_a but_o aliud_fw-la a_o negato_fw-la will_v have_v too_o plain_o appear_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sophistical_o place_v that_o subject_n i.e._n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o stand_v foremost_a in_o both_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o right_a subject_n i.e._n the_o scripture_n or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o change_v his_o minor_a term_n but_o express_v himself_o thus_o viz._n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o be_v know_v assure_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o minor_a j.o._n use_v another_o medium_n viz._n god_n magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n by_o which_o à _fw-fr minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la i.e._n from_o the_o self-evidencing_a power_n of_o small_a matter_n as_o he_o count_v they_o i.e._n the_o work_n of_o god_n 15._o and_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o notion_n inlay_v there_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n which_o he_o call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n for_o these_o be_v low_a â—_o dark_a obscure_a principle_n and_o mean_n of_o reveal_v god_n and_o his_o will_n with_o j.o._n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o write_n and_o letter_n that_o be_v inlay_v in_o parchment_n and_o paper_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o mere_a man_n which_o low_a principle_n yet_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v their_o own_o divine_a original_n and_o evince_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n he_o argue_v at_o large_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n again_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v much_o more_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o to_o put_v his_o lax_n and_o loose_a word_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n and_o into_o a_o more_o argumentative_a or_o syllogistical_a posture_n thus_o viz._n if_o those_o inferior_a name_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v even_o his_o work_n without_o and_o his_o light_n his_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n etc._n to_o which_o there_o need_v be_v no_o other_o witness_n that_o when_o they_o testify_v god_n righteousness_n or_o holiness_n and_o call_v for_o moral_a obedience_n which_o be_v eternal_o and_o indispensable_o due_a to_o he_o they_o speak_v from_o god_n do_v evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o to_o be_v of_o he_o then_o much_o more_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v which_o god_n magnify_v over_o all_o his_o name_n liar_n must_v evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v his_o word_n but_o those_o inferionr_a name_n do_v evidence_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n again_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rep._n what_o a_o strange_a story_n be_v here_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v tell_v a_o tale_n of_o two_o thing_n a_o cock_n and_o a_o bull_n metamorphose_a into_o one_o whereof_o the_o one_o have_v be_v as_o confident_o as_o untrue_o avow_v to_o be_v assure_o know_v to_o be_v the_o other_o viz._n the_o cock_n to_o be_v a_o bull_n be_v be_v deny_v as_o ridiculous_o as_o reasonles_o proffer_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o illegal_a and_o illogical_a way_n of_o argumentation_n viz._n that_o which_o evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o bull_n both_o be_v and_o be_v assure_o know_v to_o be_v a_o bull_n but_o the_o bull_n alias_o the_o cock_n for_o so_o he_o mean_v &_o shall_v say_v evidence_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bull_n therefore_o the_o bull_n or_o the_o cock_n both_o be_v and_o be_v assure_o know_v to_o be_v a_o bull._n in_o this_o shameful_a manner_n and_o sorry_a sort_n do_v i.o._n have_v once_o audacious_o avouch_v it_o it_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v assure_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o anticipation_n sophistical_o substitute_v that_o subject_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o disputation_n for_o it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o legal_a subject_n i.e._n the_o scripture_n take_v it_o perforce_o from_o such_o as_o give_v it_o not_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o while_o to_o themward_n it_o be_v yet_o no_o more_o but_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o utter_o unprove_v so_o to_o be_v which_o question_n i.o._n not_o only_o beg_v but_o also_o beg_v so_o unworthy_o and_o base_o that_o i_o never_o see_v the_o like_a to_o it_o but_o once_o they_o before_o in_o all_o my_o life_n and_o the_o like_a to_o it_o can_v likely_o be_v see_v again_o unless_o a_o man_n shall_v beg_v it_o on_o his_o knee_n little_o less_o then_o plain_o confess_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v aforehand_o grant_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v possible_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v what_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v the_o truth_n right_o as_o thou_o i.o._n no_o wrong_a can_v make_v any_o better_a construction_n of_o thy_o own_o word_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o â—_o sect_n of_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o thy_o first_o treatise_n where_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o thy_o discourse_n throughout_o that_o treatise_n which_o be_v all_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v assure_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v and_o vindicate_v the_o self_n evidence_v efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o by_o such_o common_a medium_n as_o shall_v as_o well_o reach_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o man_n as_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o of_o such_o as_o do_v thou_o desire_v in_o effect_n only_o to_o have_v thus_o much_o first_o grant_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v leave_n the_o scripture_n be_v that_o out_o of_o which_o thy_o proof_n for_o and_o ground_n of_o this_o self-evidencing_a efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o consider_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o all_o thy_o proof_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o able_a to_o prove_v just_a nothing_o this_o only_a quoth_v i.o._n to_o recite_v his_o own_o word_n i_o shall_v desire_v to_o promise_v that_o whereas_o some_o ground_n of_o this_o efficacy_n seem_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o consider_v they_o abstract_o as_o such_o but_o under_o their_o formality_n of_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n without_o which_o consideration_n and_o resolution_n the_o thing_n mention_v will_v be_v leave_v naked_a and_o utter_o divest_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n plead_v for_o and_o be_v of_o no_o other_o nature_n and_o importance_n than_o the_o same_o thing_n find_v in_o other_o book_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v be_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n or_o writing_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n write_v or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n let_v such_o as_o deny_v it_o deny_v that_o their_o denial_n of_o it_o and_o but_o first_o own_o it_o with_o i_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v formaliter_fw-la be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o but_o under_o that_o name_n nature_n notion_n and_o formality_n consider_v it_o and_o then_o let_v
say_n by_o which_o he_o have_v once_o gainsayed_n the_o former_a return_v to_o his_o former_a again_o ex._n 1._o s._n 29._o where_o his_o latin_a word_n englisht_v be_v in_o this_o foolish_a wise_n viz._n to_o express_v the_o sense_n they_o conceive_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o word_n in_o those_o tongue_n in_o which_o by_o the_o command_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v both_o conceive_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o permit_v or_o leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_v or_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o writer_n themselves_o relicta_fw-la so_o of_o this_o sound_a piece_n of_o round_a doctrine_n of_o i.o._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n they_o that_o write_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o invent_v choose_v or_o seek_v word_n nor_o be_v it_o leave_v to_o their_o mind_n understanding_n will_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o express_v the_o truth_n yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o they_o do_v use_v word_n of_o will_n or_o choice_n their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v use_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o word_n yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o to_o express_a the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o writer_n let_v the_o reader_n choose_v which_o of_o the_o two_o contradictory_n conclusion_n of_o i.o._n he_o will_v take_v as_o true_a yet_o as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v and_o both_o can_v be_v true_a so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i.o._n run_v the_o round_n and_o contradict_v himself_o here_o as_o he_o do_v in_o twenty_o place_n more_o of_o his_o self-consuting_a fardel_n i._o o._n thou_o adde_v p._n 9_o 10._o that_o in_o their_o writing_n they_o be_v not_o only_o on_o a_o general_a account_n to_o utter_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o all_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v which_o be_v their_o common_a preaching-work_n but_o also_o the_o very_a individual_a word_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v to_o be_v declare_v and_o p._n 9_o quote_v mat._n 10.10_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o speaker_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v as_o other_o man_n be_v the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o they_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n in_o they_o rep._n how_o hang_v this_o true_a passage_n viz._n they_o be_v to_o utter_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o and_o write_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n with_o that_o false_a passage_n p._n 5_o 6._o where_o thou_o say_v the_o story_n law_n doctrine_n instruction_n promise_n prophecy_n they_o give_v out_o be_v not_o retain_v in_o their_o memory_n from_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n beforehand_o comprehend_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n what_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v here_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o thou_o write_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o self-contradiction_n 2._o be_v not_o their_o common_a preaching-work_n and_o their_o common_a writing-work_n all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o word_n wherein_o they_o declare_v be_v they_o at_o liberty_n when_o they_o preach_v to_o ramble_v into_o word_n of_o their_o own_o mere_a will_n choice_n and_o invention_n and_o limit_v when_o they_o write_v so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o express_v themselves_o in_o such_o word_n as_o in_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v and_o live_v they_o see_v meet_v for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o just_a tie_v to_o the_o individual_a word_n bring_v to_o they_o as_o immediate_o by_o inspiration_n as_o the_o matter_n or_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o they_o write_v of_o who_o acquaint_v thou_o with_o this_o whimsical_a nonsensical_a notion_n that_o they_o in_o their_o work_n of_o preach_v dispose_v and_o order_v their_o word_n as_o in_o wisdom_n they_o see_v they_o acceptable_a or_o serviceable_a but_o in_o their_o work_n of_o write_v they_o may_v dispose_v order_n choose_v and_o in_o wisdom_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n but_o have_v every_o tittle_n more_o immediate_o put_v into_o they_o than_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n do_v not_o thou_o thyself_o say_v p._n 9_o mat._n 10.10_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o speaker_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o whereby_o the_o true_a that_o be_v tthe_v more_o clear_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o again_o and_o intimate_v no_o less_o than_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o spirit_n as_o immediate_o and_o distinct_o bring_v to_o they_o give_v and_o put_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o mouth_n what_o word_n they_o shall_v use_v when_o they_o be_v speak_v as_o what_o word_n they_o shall_v use_v when_o they_o be_v write_v so_o that_o what_o ever_o be_v their_o common_a preaching-work_a and_o common_a writing-work_a in_o both_o which_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v assist_v special_o and_o in_o both_o equal_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o wisdom_n power_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o which_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o move_v they_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o to_o a_o active_a improvement_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n mind_n understanding_n will_n memory_n thereunto_o they_o both_o preach_v and_o write_v 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 2_o cor._n 3.12_o and_o so_o utter_v no_o other_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v most_o make_v acquaint_v withal_o by_o the_o spirit_n within_o themselves_o and_o hear_v and_o see_v by_o the_o light_n within_o as_o well_o as_o by_o hear-say_n and_o the_o write_n of_o one_o another_o from_o without_o yet_o the_o common_a preaching-work_n and_o writing-work_n of_o thyself_o and_o thy_o fellow_n minister_n not_o of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o letter_n out_o of_o which_o you_o surtive_o fetch_v filch_v and_o steal_v all_o your_o stuff_n and_o furniture_n wherewith_o you_o feed_v people_n till_o they_o starve_v i_o say_v your_o preach_a and_o write_v be_v of_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o from_o its_o manifesting_n the_o mind_n of_o god_n within_o you_o and_o move_v you_o to_o utter_v they_o in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o immediate_a suggest_v and_o supply_v but_o a_o certain_a utter_v forth_o in_o your_o own_o will_n and_o time_n of_o what_o you_o have_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o hearsay_n or_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o who_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o move_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n a_o certain_a rude_a handle_n what_o you_o never_o feel_v yourselves_o nor_o your_o own_o hand_n ever_o yet_o handle_v of_o that_o word_n of_o life_n you_o read_v other_o write_v of_o a_o heedless_a hold_v forth_o of_o what_o you_o hear_v not_o but_o only_o hear_v of_o a_o talkative_a treat_v on_o what_o truth_n you_o do_v not_o true_o taste_v of_o a_o impudent_a intrude_a of_o yourselves_o into_o a_o self-ended_n show_v of_o what_o you_o have_v not_o see_v but_o as_o at_o second-hand_n you_o see_v it_o show_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o true_a sight_n and_o substantial_a be_v of_o it_o vain_o puff_v up_o in_o your_o fleshly_a mind_n in_o which_o respect_n you_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n nor_o true_a witness_n for_o god_n but_o false_a witness_n even_o when_o you_o testify_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o you_o as_o well_o as_o when_o you_o tell_v lie_n and_o teach_v the_o untruth_n which_o be_v your_o own_o as_o the_o old_a truth_n stealer_n and_o word-seller_n be_v who_o though_o they_o say_v because_o they_o find_v it_o so_o say_v by_o such_o as_o feel_v it_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o be_v the_o truth_n yet_o they_o speak_v false_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o witness_v he_o nor_o rise_v and_o alive_a but_o murder_v stew_n kill_v and_o crucify_v the_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o within_o themselves_o and_o speak_v not_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o do_v what_o they_o know_v joh._n 3.11_o and_o testify_v not_o what_o they_o have_v see_v but_o worship_v and_o word_v it_o about_o what_o they_o know_v not_o john_n 4.22_o and_o so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v count_v a_o legal_a witness_n in_o foro_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_o a_o civil_a court_n of_o judicature_n among_o man_n that_o shall_v testify_v of_o another_o theft_n murder_n and_o scandal_n at_o second_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o immediate_a eye_n or_o ear-witnesse_n of_o it_o but_o on_o his_o read_n in_o a_o letter_n or_o hear-say_n from_o such_o as_o be_v so_o so_o much_o less_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la can_v any_o be_v own_v as_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o
the_o new-testament_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o minister_n and_o testify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v mere_o read_v in_o and_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o what_o he_o have_v see_v feel_v hear_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o live_a word_n inward_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o further_o by_o thy_o own_o confession_n since_o thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v in_o their_o speaking_n and_o write_n the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o they_o speak_v and_o own_v not_o thyself_o and_o thy_o fellow_n to_o be_v apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o thou_o deem_v there_o be_v none_o so_o in_o these_o day_n but_o other_o man_n thou_o thereby_o own_v but_o speak_v for_o thyself_o and_o thy_o fellow_n however_o and_o not_o for_o all_o for_o we_o know_v some_o apostle_n now_o as_o of_o old_a there_o be_v the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o you_o speak_v what_o need_v we_o further_o witness_v to_o this_o since_o we_o read_v it_o utter_v from_o thy_o own_o mind_n and_o hand_n and_o last_o since_o thou_o say_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o tie_v up_o to_o the_o very_a individual_a word_n receive_v by_o they_o and_o put_v into_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o p._n 25_o 26._o be_v to_o deliver_v and_o write_v as_o all_o so_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o every_o tittle_n that_o be_v so_o bring_v unto_o they_o not_o alter_v nor_o add_v etc._n etc._n of_o their_o own_o in_o their_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n it_o shall_v seem_v then_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n that_o god_n give_v out_o by_o they_o what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v man_n if_o outward_a write_n or_o scripture_n be_v by_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o if_o they_o themselves_o may_v not_o amplify_v nor_o add_v nor_o enlarge_v nor_o comment_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n manifest_v by_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n but_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o so_o much_o as_o be_v reveal_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o other_o in_o write_v by_o they_o what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o those_o infinite_a and_o endless_a odd_a addition_n that_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n have_v make_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o their_o own_o voluminous_a invention_n interpretation_n and_o as_o divide_v as_o devise_v divination_n extravagant_a exposition_n incomprehensible_a commentary_n confuse_a contradiction_n canting_n one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o confound_a of_o it_o with_o many_o more_o humble_v of_o their_o sense_n meaning_n opinion_n thought_n about_o the_o bible_n than_o it_o can_v contain_v amount_v in_o bulk_n perhaps_o to_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o the_o bible_n come_v to_o and_o who_o give_v you_o text-man_n such_o a_o liberty_n and_o authority_n to_o take_v the_o text_n and_o talk_n on_o it_o in_o your_o wisdom_n will_n word_n and_o understand_n open_v amplify_a paraphrase_v prate_v out_o the_o plain_a truth_n as_o it_o there_o lie_v so_o unprofitable_o to_o people_n in_o your_o own_o phrase_n to_o your_o own_o outward_a profit_n at_o your_o pleasure_n do_v he_o that_o bound_a and_o limit_v and_o hedge_v in_o the_o writer_n say_n according_a to_o thy_o sense_n hitherto_o thus_o far_o shall_v you_o manifest_v my_o mind_n in_o write_v and_o no_o further_o lend_v you_o such_o a_o boundless_a latitude_n to_o prate_v out_o your_o own_o opinion_n and_o turn_v you_o loose_a and_o unmuzle_v in_o pratum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sepes_fw-mi be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o that_o scripture_n give_v out_o by_o god_n himself_o full_a enough_o and_o plain_a enough_o at_o least_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o mean_a capacity_n to_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v read_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a penman_n to_o write_v it_o out_o without_o such_o a_o bottomless_a deal_n of_o add_v amplify_a and_o expound_v as_o your_o eccentric_a academical_a exorcist_n make_v about_o it_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n titus_n philemon_n and_o the_o church_n and_o john_n to_o the_o lady_n and_o gaius_n and_o luke_n his_o story_n of_o what_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o do_v be_v there_o need_v much_o more_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v send_v for_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o open_v what_o they_o mean_v to_o such_o as_o they_o send_v their_o letter_n to_o in_o a_o tongue_n that_o they_o well_o understand_v and_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o our_o own_o mother-tongue_n in_o england_n such_o as_o can_v read_v may_v read_v and_o understand_v it_o and_o such_o as_o can_v read_v may_v have_v it_o read_v to_o they_o at_o their_o own_o house_n there_o be_v one_o or_o other_o in_o every_o house_n almost_o that_o can_v read_v now_o even_o very_a child_n if_o old_a folk_n can_v which_o be_v read_v be_v tenfold_o more_o plain_a in_o such_o place_n as_o pertain_v necessary_o to_o salvation_n to_o every_o honest_a understanding_n and_o plain-minded_n man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o write_v of_o than_o the_o costly_a comment_n and_o manifold_o hamper_v handle_n and_o more_o perplexize_v unfolding_n of_o it_o that_o be_v make_v by_o our_o schoolman_n and_o university_n theological_a professor_n so_o that_o what_o more_o need_n than_o of_o old_a when_o the_o letter_n come_v new_o forth_o for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o parish_n for_o pay_v to_o darken_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o word_n without_o knowledge_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o open_v it_o or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o open_n as_o it_o rather_o be_v a_o shut_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n as_o our_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n like_v they_o of_o old_a manage_v that_o matter_n and_o use_v their_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o another_o kind_n of_o manner_n then_o honest_a peter_n what_o need_n of_o hundred_o a_o year_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o parish_n for_o the_o open_n of_o one_o or_o two_o text_n or_o verse_n in_o a_o week_n or_o rather_o as_o some_o draw_v it_o out_o the_o talk_n on_o some_o one_o text_n for_o a_o month_n or_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n together_o against_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v write_v if_o those_o that_o write_v it_o may_v not_o meddle_v to_o say_v a_o little_a more_o as_o i.o._n say_v in_o their_o wisdom_n though_o they_o be_v as_o spiritual_o fluent_a and_o learn_v as_o national_a minister_n be_v spiritual_o ignorant_a it_o will_v be_v more_o useful_a than_o now_o it_o be_v through_o your_o miserable_a mangonization_n of_o it_o by_o your_o sense_n on_o open_a place_n if_o your_o wisdom_n will_v leave_v it_o as_o it_o be_v without_o make_v out_o your_o misty_a meaning_n on_o it_o to_o poor-man_n for_o so_o much_o money_n j._n o._n thou_o adde_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v out_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o morel_n eâ—â—y_n and_o glory_n without_o that_o dread_n and_o terror_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o old_a and_o to_o the_o pedagogit_fw-la thereof_o in_o which_o the_o come_n of_o the_o word_n have_v oftentimes_o such_o a_o greatness_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o as_o fill_v they_o with_o dread_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o hab._n 3.16_o and_o also_o great_o affect_v even_o their_o outward_a man_n dan._n 8.27_o rep._n here_o thou_o talk_v again_o like_o thyself_o like_o a_o man_n ignorant_a as_o thou_o be_v for_o all_o thy_o high_a conceit_n of_o thyself_o of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o be_v scribble_a so_o for_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n therein_o declare_v both_o before_o and_o since_o christ_n which_o two_o term_n thou_o count_v the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o so_o they_o figurative_o be_v howbeit_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v yet_o far_o above_o out_o of_o thy_o sight_n the_o gospel_n have_v child_n from_o adam_n to_o this_o day_n under_o moses_n his_o out_o outward_a pedagogie_n and_o the_o law_n who_o child_n be_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o not_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a have_v its_o child_n as_o well_o since_o that_o juncture_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o before_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o inconsiderate_a position_n concern_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o dread_n and_o terror_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n from_o
god_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o time_n before_o christ_n such_o as_o great_o affect_v the_o outward_a man_n with_o tremble_a and_o astonishment_n for_o which_o thou_o cite_v both_o habakkuk_n and_o daniel_n as_o it_o the_o time_n since_o christ_n know_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o true_a tremble_v or_o any_o such_o quake_a as_o may_v affect_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o what_o be_v feign_v and_o from_o satan_n and_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n imitate_v in_o his_o filthy_a tripodes_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o dread_a and_o terror_n which_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n of_o which_o say_v fictitious_a sort_n thou_o false_o and_o foolish_o fain_o all_o that_o outward_a tremble_v that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o qua._n to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n pag._n 8._o &_o ex._n 1._o s._n 1._o i_o say_v have_v thou_o be_v as_o well_o read_v and_o skill_v in_o scripture_n as_o by_o thy_o scribble_a pro_fw-la scripture_n thou_o will_v fain_o seem_v to_o be_v sure_o thou_o will_v have_v find_v that_o paul_n and_o john_n both_o be_v find_v in_o as_o great_a tremble_n and_o astonishment_n dread_a and_o terror_n to_o the_o great_a affect_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o in_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o they_o which_o they_o write_v as_o either_o daniel_n habakkuk_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o christ_n that_o write_v they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o scarce_o know_v sometime_o where_o they_o be_v whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v as_o dead_a with_o fear_n act._n 9_o 6.26.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.3_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3._o rev._n 1.17_o but_o alas_o j.o._n be_v so_o take_v up_o and_o hurry_v in_o his_o thought_n in_o a_o hideous_a talk_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v little_a time_n to_o give_v any_o very_a great_a good_a heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o he_o so_o talk_v for_o j.o._n thou_o ad_a pag._n 6_o 7._o that_o as_o far_o as_o their_o own_o personal_a concernment_n as_o saint_n and_o believer_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v they_o study_v the_o write_n and_o prophecy_n of_o one_o another_o dan._n 9.2_o and_o make_v a_o diligent_a enquiry_n thereby_o in_o order_n to_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o themselves_o do_v signify_v 1_o pet._n 1.10.10_o without_o which_o though_o their_o vision_n be_v express_v yet_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o that_o they_o attain_v a_o save_v useful_a habitual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n i.e._n scripture_n with_o thou_o still_o even_o as_o you_o do_v psal._n 119_o 104._o but_o as_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n from_o god_n as_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o they_o obtain_v nothing_o by_o study_n or_o meditation_n by_o enquiry_n or_o read_n am._n 7.15_o rep._n here_o be_v such_o a_o parcel_n of_o uncouth_a prate_n about_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o their_o prophecy_n as_o favour_n of_o nothing_o but_o that_o illiterateness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o abound_v in_o university_n the_o suppose_a nursery_n as_o well_o of_o spiritual_a learning_n as_o any_o other_o well_o nigh_o as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o so_o call_v christian_n world_n beside_o what_o dream_v what_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n be_v here_o as_o if_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o write_v what_o they_o do_v therefore_o write_v they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o themselves_o nor_o in_o any_o wise_a sawing_o understand_v every_o one_o his_o own_o piece_n of_o writing_n or_o scripture_n pag._n 5._o whether_o of_o history_n or_o prophecy_n or_o proverb_n or_o psalm_n or_o instruction_n or_o doctrine_n or_o law_n or_o promise_n or_o what_o ever_o true_a he_o record_v deliver_v make_v know_v give_v out_o reveal_v by_o themselves_o reveal_v to_o they_o first_o from_o god_n as_o to_o their_o own_o concernment_n therein_o as_o saint_n or_o believer_n by_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o to_o they_o from_o god_n which_o as_o i_o say_v above_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o any_o truth_n and_o not_o that_o of_o read_v it_o as_o truth_n in_o another_o write_n without_o run_v out_o to_o study_v and_o read_v the_o write_n of_o some_o other_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o attain_v any_o habitual_a save_v useful_a intelligence_n of_o their_o own_o as_o if_o isaiah_n that_o evangelical_n prophet_n do_v not_o saving_o understand_v the_o gospel_n doctrine_n and_o promise_n and_o instruction_n and_o his_o own_o record_v history_n of_o senacherib_n and_o hezekiah_n and_o other_o save_a truth_n deliver_v and_o write_v by_o himself_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n nor_o by_o the_o voice_n spirit_n and_o light_n of_o god_n himself_o manifest_v they_o within_o he_o nor_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n so_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v in_o order_n to_o which_o receive_v the_o word_n thou_o asserte_v also_o they_o obtain_v nothing_o by_o study_n or_o meditation_n enquiry_n or_o read_v but_o only_o as_o he_o make_v diligent_a enquiry_n study_n and_o search_v after_o the_o thing_n the_o spirit_n signify_v by_o he_o in_o the_o write_n and_o scripture_n of_o some_o other_o prophet_n i_o wonder_v what_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n he_o study_v so_o to_o get_v that_o save_a knowledge_n by_o since_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o psalm_n the_o last_o book_n of_o which_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v together_o by_o the_o maccabee_n long_v after_o his_o day_n except_v also_o the_o three_o i.e._n hos_n a_o amos_n and_o micah_n that_o be_v co_z aetaneous_a with_o he_o all_o other_o prophet_n that_o be_v rank_v after_o he_o in_o your_o bibles_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o write_v write_v long_o after_o he_o and_o as_o if_o ezekiel_n jeremiah_n daniel_n or_o the_o rest_n know_v not_o saving_o what_o they_o write_v themselves_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v as_o to_o themselves_o or_o any_o personal_a interest_n they_o have_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o write_n but_o as_o they_o get_v a_o useful_a save_a knowledge_n thereof_o out_o of_o each_o other_o write_n in_o proof_n of_o which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v wrest_v they_o as_o thou_o do_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n he_o may_v almost_o as_o easy_o evince_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o draw_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o thou_o conclude_v from_o scripture_n that_o of_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o minister_n no_o more_o matter_n of_o evidence_n to_o thy_o imagination_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o the_o prophet_n search_v other_o prophet_n write_n to_o find_v out_o each_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o than_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n if_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o do_v to_o his_o be_v the_o pope_n predecessor_n there_o in_o the_o holy_a chair_n it_o be_v true_a the_o prophet_n be_v there_o say_v to_o inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o after_o the_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o come_v unto_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v there_o no_o search_a and_o inquire_v after_o the_o salvation_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o iâ—_n the_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o most_o successful_a search_v after_o these_o matter_n make_v in_o the_o light_n itself_o that_o teach_v and_o show_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o salvation_n nigh_o to_o all_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o therein_o which_o light_n or_o grace_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n tit._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o be_v tâ—eâ—e_v any_o way_n whereby_o god_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o light_n from_o himself_o which_o the_o letter_n speak_v of_o wherewith_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o order_n thereunto_o 2_o cor._n 4.5_o 6._o and_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_v manifest_v in_o the_o light_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v make_v manifest_a but_o the_o say_a light_n and_o spirit_n which_o the_o letter_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v before_o the_o letter_n be_v eph._n 5.13_o
scribe_n that_o keep_v scribble_n and_o preach_v and_o dispute_v all_o their_o day_n as_o if_o they_o do_v delight_n to_o know_v god_n way_n inquire_v after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n in_o order_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o in_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n by_o a_o habit_n of_o read_v chapter_n and_o verse_n as_o as_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v verse_v in_o a_o way_n to_o the_o pasture_n he_o be_v use_v to_o run_v in_o in_o those_o very_a thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o say_v to_o god_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o any_o troublesome_a truth_n depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n â—â—taining_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o within_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o truth_n such_o shall_v have_v at_o last_o that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v blast_v and_o blind_v and_o give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v nevertheless_o not_o as_o a_o principle_n only_o but_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o such_o as_o true_o love_v she_o the_o light_n within_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o wisdom_n not_o only_o with_o but_o without_o the_o letter_n ever_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o direct_v eccl._n 10_o 10._o and_o no_o less_o than_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o principle_n thereof_o do_v that_o gal._n 6.8.16_o evince_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o before_o in_o ch_z 5._o and_o the_o â—_o verse_n of_o this_o 6._o of_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n or_o evil_a spirit_n in_o we_o that_o lust_v to_o envy_v of_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o crop_n of_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o everlasting_a life_n the_o new_a creature_n while_o the_o crop_n reap_v from_o the_o fulfil_n the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o and_o more_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n to_o death_n and_o condemnation_n at_o least_o add_v by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n that_o the_o walker_n by_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v thus_o much_o viz._n that_o so_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n which_o rule_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o divine_n and_o doctor_n cite_v that_o place_n as_o j._n o._n do_v twice_o over_o at_o least_o viz._n ex._n 3._o s._n 26._o ex._n 4_o s._n 22._o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v ignorant_o divine_a but_o the_o spirit_n the_o walk_n in_o and_o after_o which_o be_v so_o often_o hint_v at_o above_o and_o the_o light_n within_o which_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n without_o make_v manifest_v both_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o darkness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o light_n for_o the_o letter_n indeed_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a but_o it_o declare_v also_o that_o that_o which_o do_v manifest_v they_o both_o be_v the_o light_n by_o which_o also_o they_o be_v manifest_v before_o the_o letter_n be_v which_o letter_n likewise_o do_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o do_v but_o only_o the_o light_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la what_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v not_o do_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n thereby_o inward_o nigh_o &_o more_o immediate_o reveal_v and_o declare_v as_o it_o be_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la only_o and_o more_o mediate_o and_o afar_o off_o by_o the_o letter_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v or_o approve_v be_v as_o so_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_a the_o letter_n come_v from_o and_o whatsoever_o do_v primary_o and_o principal_o make_v manifest_a good_a and_o evil_n right_a and_o wrong_n crooked_a and_o straight_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n simplicity_n and_o deceit_n itself_o and_o darkness_n itself_o and_o all_o false_a spirit_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o seduce_a be_v that_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o come_v from_o god_n and_o shine_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o man_n heart_n this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n as_o j.o._n foolish_o affirm_v the_o letter_n only_o be_v p._n 18._o or_o mean_n of_o discovery_n so_o it_o and_o not_o the_o write_v only_o as_o he_o there_o blind_o write_v be_v also_o the_o rule_n or_o measure_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v about_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v in_o it_o the_o discovery_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o their_o proper_a appearance_n this_o be_v certum_fw-la rectum_fw-la regula_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la hitherto_o be_v we_o send_v this_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n as_o i.o._n childish_o assert_n p._n 57_o be_v assert_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o standard_n the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o speak_v whatsoever_o that_o must_v speak_v alone_o for_o itself_o and_o try_v the_o speak_n of_o all_o but_o itself_o yea_o it_o be_v own_o also_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o unchangeable_a standing-rule_a of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o the_o church_n directory_n in_o all_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v and_o not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o not_o the_o letter_n only_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n very_o stiff_o affirm_v and_o stickle_v for_o by_o j.o._n and_o t.d._n the_o latter_a of_o which_o stand_v up_o to_o vindicate_v it_o in_o these_o term_n see_v t._n d_o '_o second_o pamphlet_n p._n 16._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o standing-rule_a but_o the_o scripture_n the_o former_a in_o these_o if_o every_o man_n private_a light_n so_o he_o flouting_o call_v that_o particular_a measure_n of_o that_o public_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o god_n then_o so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o rule_n but_o the_o divine_a canon_n be_v but_o only_o one_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o only_a rule_n be_v abundant_o show_v quoth_v j.o._n before_o 22._o in_o proof_n of_o which_o say_v the_o rule_n be_v but_o one_o j.o._n quote_v that_o gal._n 6.16_o which_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o eph._n 3.16_o which_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n do_v of_o christ_n the_o word_n which_o we_o confess_v be_v the_o rule_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o the_o scripture_n isa._n s._n 20._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o for_o this_o place_n be_v three_o time_n at_o least_o allude_v to_o by_o j.o._n to_o the_o like_a little_a purpose_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n obj._n and_o if_o any_o say_v but_o be_v not_o the_o sripture_n profitable_a to_o direct_v yea_o for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o make_v a_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v perfect_v into_o all_o good_a work_n according_a to_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n canon_n standard_n touchstone_n in_o all_o case_n rep._n this_o place_n be_v insist_v upon_o or_o quote_v three_o or_o four_o time_n by_o i._o o._n to_o who_o i_o say_v howbeit_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o be_v not_o write_v with_o ink_n and_o pen_n nor_o engrave_v in_o stone_n but_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o make_v such_o as_o timothy_n be_v who_o know_v that_o spirit_n in_o himself_o speak_v of_o job_n 32.8_o and_o that_o inward_a write_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o only_o give_v the_o understanding_n which_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n correction_n
affirm_v nor_o more_o nor_o less_o yet_o you_o own_o and_o justify_v yourselves_o as_o owner_n and_o deny_v and_o judge_v we_o as_o denier_n as_o of_o of_o the_o scripture_n you_o challenge_v we_o to_o dispute_v it_o against_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o meet_v you_o before_o hundred_o to_o that_o end_n you_o confess_v with_o we_o as_o christopher_n fowler_n do_v at_o read_v t.d._n at_o sandwich_n and_o i.o._n do_v in_o his_o declartion_n or_o latin_a divinity_n disputation_n contentae_fw-la that_o you_o mean_v not_o the_o scripture_n formal_o consider_v the_o letter_n or_o text_n itself_o you_o talk_v for_o not_o the_o write_n but_o the_o holy_a matter_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v hold_v forth_o testify_v to_o therein_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o which_o we_o say_v its_o a_o light_n a_o rule_n deny_v the_o letter_n only_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o the_o same_o truth_n when_o you_o tell_v it_o be_v the_o truth_n when_o we_o tell_v it_o as_o a_o lie_n you_o venture_v upon_o the_o open_a stage_n against_o we_o a_o vile_a person_n in_o our_o tenet_n about_o the_o scripture_n when_o you_o be_v there_o you_o verify_v the_o very_a selfsame_a truth_n we_o vindicate_v against_o you_o and_o say_v with_o we_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v which_o be_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o scripture_n quae_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la sormal_o consider_v be_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o rule_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o dead_a letter_n only_o the_o matter_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n testify_v to_o be_v the_o word_n rule_n light_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v only_o yet_o when_o you_o go_v away_o though_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o you_o give_v we_o the_o cause_n yet_o we_o must_v give_v you_o leave_v or_o else_o you_o will_v steal_v it_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o colour_n and_o boast_v and_o brag_v and_o vapour_n as_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o victory_n till_o by_o vent_v your_o lie_n so_o fast_o to_o manifest_v the_o qua._n folly_n you_o fling_v out_o your_o own_o folly_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n t.d._n but_o quoth_v t.d._n p._n 30.1_o pamph._n all_o this_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o delude_v the_o simple_a as_o if_o you_o deny_v only_o this_o way_n of_o write_v to_o have_v always_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o conveyance_n and_o you_o magnify_v the_o spirit_n that_o with_o more_o security_n you_o may_v throw_v down_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v out_o plain_o that_o you_o call_v the_o spirit_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o your_o conscience_n blind_a and_o corrupt_a as_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n know_v and_o you_o be_v no_o further_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v it_o rep._n as_o for_o thy_o lie_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o truth_n that_o light_a stuff_n like_o the_o chaff_n the_o wind_n will_v drive_v away_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o conscience_n be_v blind_a and_o corrupt_a you_o or_o we_o and_o as_o to_o thy_o slight_v the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n which_o work_n i.o._n be_v not_o behind_o thou_o in_o flout_v at_o what_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o by_o the_o light_n therein_o from_o it_o to_o man_n as_o figment_n fannaticism_n enthusiasm_n and_o such_o like_a dirty_a denomination_n i_o need_v refer_v no_o further_o than_o too_o i.o._n who_o magnification_n of_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n otherwhiles_o may_v well_o serve_v to_o the_o contradiction_n and_o confutation_n of_o himself_o and_o thou_o too_o and_o stop_v both_o thy_o mouth_n and_o his_o own_o too_o who_o â—ayes_v pag._n 42._o â—3_n 44,45_o of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o the_o instinct_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o self-judgement_n god_n have_v place_v and_o indeleable_o plant_v therein_o it_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o convince_v a_o man_n by_o substantial_a witness_n that_o what_o his_o conscience_n speak_v it_o speak_v from_o god_n whether_o it_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v eternal_o and_o indispensable_o due_a to_o he_o it_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o discover_v its_o author_n in_o whole_a name_n it_o speak_v and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n so_o that_o he_o and_o thou_o too_o may_v with_o shame_n enough_o reflect_v upon_o your_o ignorant_a vilification_n of_o it_o as_o for_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o letter_n we_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o bind_v to_o that_o not_o so_o far_o only_o as_o we_o be_v willing_a as_o thou_o belieâ—t_v we_o but_o in_o a_o cross_n to_o our_o own_o will_n that_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n we_o can_v disobey_v the_o letter_n but_o fulfil_v it_o while_o yourselves_o who_o prate_v of_o your_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o walk_v at_o large_a after_o your_o own_o will_n and_o lust_n in_o the_o liberty_n of_o your_o flesh_n and_o through_o your_o boundless_a boast_n of_o that_o you_o as_o boundless_o break_v do_v dishonour_n both_o god_n and_o yourselves_o as_o for_o our_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a we_o deny_v all_o deceiver_n and_o deceit_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n nor_o gospel_n then_o what_o paul_n deliver_v than_o which_o whoever_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v or_o broach_v another_o whether_o it_o be_v we_o who_o be_v hate_v as_o devil_n or_o you_o who_o be_v honour_v as_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o heaven_n by_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o depth_n and_o darkness_n of_o hell_n i_o say_v with_o paul_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o those_o be_v now_o mark_v and_o manifest_v plain_o enough_o who_o cause_n the_o division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n the_o saint_n learn_v of_o old_a &_o by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n be_v avoid_v also_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o yet_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16.17_o 18._o what_o t.d._n say_v in_o his_o second_n pamph._n as_o to_o this_o question_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o a_o reference_n of_o man_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o g._n whitehead_n query_n which_o he_o be_v shy_a of_o say_v much_o to_o see_v he_o have_v not_o much_o to_o say_v to_o his_o old_a trite_a trivial_a toy_n entitle_v the_o qua._n folly_n the_o very_a book_n that_o g._n whitehead_n have_v rout_v before_o and_o so_o dry_a be_v t.d._n pump_v that_o most_o of_o his_o two_o butterflies_a except_v the_o wing_n it_o fly_v with_o i._n e._n his_o epistle_n and_o his_o narrative_n consist_v of_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v rout_v and_o new_a reference_n of_o his_o reader_n to_o that_o old_a one_o notwithstanding_o so_o much_o be_v add_v to_o to_o this_o head_n in_o p._n 16._o of_o his_o second_o pamph._n as_o more_o full_o give_v we_o the_o cause_n we_o contend_v for_o against_o he_o viz._n that_o the_o truth_n doctrine_n matter_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n text_n or_o letter_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o man_n i_o must_v quoth_v he_o again_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o these_o query_n meaning_n g.ws._n to_o qua._n folly_n in_o which_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v answer_v and_o i_o add_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o be_v so_o before_o it_o be_v put_v into_o writing_n and_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o heathen_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o rep._n mind_v reader_n how_o t.d._n yield_v the_o question_n to_o the_o qua._n again_o in_o his_o late_a last_o lazy_a labour_n which_o question_v between_o the_o quadratus_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o about_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n truth_n and_o matter_n for_o the_o qua._n still_o own_o that_o to_o be_v as_o to_o the_o substantial_o before_o which_o the_o shadowy_a figurative_a part_n thereof_o fly_v away_o everlasting_o the_o same_o a_o inalterable_a fix_v firm_a inward_a spiritual_a word_n and_o light_n which_o neither_o do_v not_o can_v ever_o perish_v corrupt_a or_o pass_v away_o but_o about_o the_o outward_a scripture_n write_v text_n or_o letter_n which_o uno_fw-la ore_fw-la with_o one_o voice_n all_o our_o priest_n and_o people_n vote_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n touchstone_n word_n etc._n etc._n
perfect_a voluntary_a cause_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v perfect_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v for_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o reveal_v his_o will_n from_o reveal_v it_o perfect_o but_o either_o because_o he_o can_v not_o which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o omnipotency_n or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o which_o in_o no_o wise_a agree_v with_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v out_o a_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n reply_n this_o be_v the_o first_o medium_n whereby_o thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o artificial_o to_o have_v prove_v the_o minor_a of_o thy_o first_o arâ—eficial_a argument_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o only_a absolute_o perfect_a rule_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o revelation_n either_o of_o he_o or_o it_o but_o all_o else_o whatsoever_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o as_o in_o order_n to_o the_o know_v of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o our_o obtain_n eternal_a life_n beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v superfluous_a useless_a needless_a unprofitable_a fictitious_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o such_o with_o abhorrency_n and_o detestation_n and_o this_o minor_a of_o thy_o prosyllogism_n shall_v have_v be_v thy_o express_a conclusion_n in_o thy_o last_o argument_n instead_o whereof_o be_v likely_a ashamed_a to_o infer_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a term_n they_o be_v so_o fordo_v fottish_a false_a foolish_a blind_a brutish_a beastly_a blasphemous_a gross_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a thou_o entaile_v a_o conclusion_n at_o the_o tail_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o any_o but_o aliud_fw-la a_o negato_fw-la quite_o another_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v yea_o even_o the_o same_o that_o we_o and_o all_o other_o man_n own_o viz._n that_o god_n have_v give_v out_o a_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n which_o who_o doubt_v of_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n give_v out_o his_o will_n certain_o sufficient_o to_o all_o man_n but_o whether_o that_o revelation_n of_o he_o will_v be_v make_v to_o all_o man_n by_o a_o mere_a letter_n without_o so_o certain_o perfect_o at_o this_o day_n that_o in_o order_n to_o know_v and_o do_v it_o by_o every_o man_n save_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o be_v superfluous_a needless_a unnecessary_a uncertain_a and_o no_o less_o than_o fictitious_a and_o odious_a to_o assert_v needful_a which_o be_v the_o lie_n thou_o labour_v to_o defend_v or_o by_o his_o light_n word_n and_o spirit_n within_o certain_o and_o perfect_o sufficient_o to_o every_o individual_a in_o order_n to_o his_o do_v his_o own_o duty_n without_o a_o outward_a letter_n or_o write_n as_o it_o be_v before_o any_o write_n be_v and_o be_v still_o where_o no_o such_o write_n be_v and_o no_o less_o so_o where_o such_o write_v be_v also_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o qua._n maintain_v against_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o question_n between_o thou_o i.o._n and_o the_o qua._n which_o thou_o rove_v and_o ramble_v from_o make_v premise_n which_o pretend_v to_o have_v promise_n in_o they_o of_o prove_v thy_o absurd_a opinion_n and_o then_o conclude_v at_o random_n that_o which_o iâ—_n nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la just_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o thy_o purpose_n insomuch_o that_o as_o a_o old_a cardinal_n that_o have_v be_v long_o absent_a from_o rome_n go_v once_o to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o see_v such_o shuffle_n and_o patch_v and_o and_o shift_a and_o canuâ—sing_v '_o and_o daub_v do_n in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o infallible_a chairman_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v no_o more_o but_o siccine_fw-la eliguntur_fw-la pontifices_fw-la romani_fw-la and_o so_o take_v his_o horse_n and_o ride_v away_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o rome_n resolve_v never_o to_o see_v it_o more_o so_o see_v how_o little_a logical_a the_o theological_a disputation_n of_o our_o university_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n be_v and_o what_o pinch_a and_o cut_v and_o curtail_v and_o serpentine_a twine_n and_o turn_v thing_n upside_o down_o and_o shift_v and_o shuffle_n to_o shut_v out_o the_o plain_a truth_n as_o hold_v out_o to_o they_o by_o honest_a country_n qua._n and_o to_o escape_v the_o force_n of_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o word_n of_o god_n from_o wound_v their_o hairy_a scalp_n what_o mope_v and_o mince_v and_o mangonize_a there_o be_v among_o they_o who_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o walk_v by_o god_n right_a rule_n can_v walk_v well_o nor_o keep_v close_o to_o their_o own_o wrong_a rule_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o make_v any_o well-meaning_a honest-hearted_a countrified_a scholar_n that_o have_v long_o discontinue_v from_o the_o university_n ashamed_a and_o sorry_a and_o sick_a to_o see_v such_o sorry_a do_n at_o the_o nurse_n mother_n and_o to_o say_v siccine_fw-la disputant_n academici_n nostrate_v do_v our_o modern_a doctor_n dispute_v thus_o at_o the_o university_n sure_o we_o will_v never_o look_v after_o they_o more_o nor_o send_v our_o son_n thither_o to_o learn_v logic_n or_o train_n they_o up_o there_o to_o know_v honest_o and_o upright_o and_o right_o how_o to_o reason_n much_o less_o to_o make_v they_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o let_v the_o illegitimacy_n of_o the_o conclusion_n pass_v and_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v express_v in_o its_o own_o due_a term_n let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o those_o premise_n he_o infer_v it_o from_o that_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o memorandum_n still_o that_o he_o style_v those_o most_o blasphemous_o uncertain_a perilous_a unprofitable_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a mean_n of_o know_v god_n will_v and_o our_o duty_n and_o of_o come_v to_o life_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a as_o fictitious_a and_o counterfeit_a be_v the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n of_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v any_o more_o than_o from_o the_o self_n same_o premise_n it_o will_v follow_v contrary_o to_o he_o that_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o be_v the_o only_a perfect_a certain_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o reveal_v god_n will_v without_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n without_o sure_o have_v i.o._n be_v magister_fw-la autis_fw-la his_o arts-master_n in_o this_o his_o arteficial_a argument_n he_o will_v have_v leave_v it_o out_o altogether_o and_o not_o have_v urge_v it_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o it_o do_v he_o ten_o time_n more_o detriment_n than_o advantage_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v general_o conclude_v among_o you_o all_o and_o by_o you_o two_o i.o._n and_o t.d._n my_o present_a antagonist_n in_o particular_a as_o much_o by_o any_o pamph._n though_o yet_o you_o both_o vilify_v the_o the_o say_v inward_a light_n what_o you_o be_v able_a under_o the_o name_n of_o natural_a obscure_a dark_v dim_a low_a and_o to_o salvation_n insufficient_a principle_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n pamp._n imagination_n figment_n nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la nihil_fw-la mere_a dictate_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n blind_a and_o corrupt_v that_o god_n declare_v and_o reveal_v himself_o his_o sovereign_a power_n authority_n righteousness_n holiness_n good_a and_o evil_n many_o sin_n and_o duty_n and_o several_a divine_a attribute_n and_o that_o indispensible_a moral_a obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o as_o his_o creature_n subject_a to_o his_o law_n by_o some_o light_n from_o himself_o and_o principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o his_o own_o voice_n therein_o and_o those_o motion_n that_o be_v inlay_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o that_o they_o make_v a_o revelation_n of_o he_o as_o to_o the_o purpose_n mention_v and_o show_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o law_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v their_o own_o divine_a original_n and_o discover_v their_o author_n from_o who_o they_o be_v and_o in_o who_o name_n they_o speak_v even_o god_n without_o any_o other_o witness_n further_a evidence_n or_o reason_v without_o the_o advantage_n of_o any_o consideration_n but_o what_o be_v by_o themselves_o supply_v without_o the_o least_o contribution_n or_o assistance_n from_o without_o whereas_o i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v by_o you_o of_o the_o inward_a light_n we_o plead_v for_o to_o be_v a_o â—erâ—ain_n profitable_a perfect_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o know_v god_n and_o mean_n of_o reveal_v of_o his_o will_n to_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o order_n to_o life_n without_o a_o letter_n against_o you_o who_o plead_v the_o scripture_n and_o letter_n only_o to_o be_v so_o without_o the_o inner_a spirit_n and_o light_n to_o say_v nothing_o how_o in_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v little_o less_o than_o whole_o
letter_n as_o profitable_a in_o a_o way_n that_o will_v prove_v little_a to_o his_o purpose_n the_o rest_n will_v frustrate_v his_o expectation_n of_o assistance_n from_o they_o sail_z him_z &_o fall_v in_o with_o we_o neither_o express_v nor_o imply_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o suppose_v but_o intend_v all_o the_o very_a truth_n we_o contend_v for_o against_o he_o viz._n the_o efficacy_n profitable_a and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o inward_a light_n word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o ironical_o glory_v over_o as_o inania_fw-la inutilia_fw-la incerta_fw-la minime_fw-la necessaria_fw-la fictitia_fw-la rejicienda_fw-la detestanda_fw-la and_o such_o like_a those_o text_n be_v ps._n 19.8_o 119.105_o rom._n 1.15_o 16._o 2_o king_n 3.15_o jam._n 1.21_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o isa._n 55.10_o 11._o iâ—r_n 23.29_o joh._n 8.31.5_o 1._o joh._n 17.20_o rom._n 15._o â—_o heb._n 4.12_o here_o be_v a_o whole_a jure_fw-la empanel_v again_o of_o which_o he_o imagine_v that_o they_o will_v all_o give_v their_o verdict_n his_o way_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o do_v efficere_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la praedicté_fw-fr yea_o alia_fw-la omne_fw-la perficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n effect_v the_o thing_n aforesaid_a yea_o and_o perfect_a or_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n alone_o so_o that_o inania_fw-la sunt_fw-la falsa_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o revelation_n or_o mean_n of_o revelation_n by_o these_o thing_n viz._n the_o spirit_n or_o light_n within_o the_o qua._n call_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a etc._n etc._n but_o set_v aside_o two_o of_o they_o viz._n 2_o tim_n 3.15_o rom._n 15.4_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o which_o though_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o outward_a scripture_n be_v useful_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o saint_n yet_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v therefore_o the_o only_a perfect_a stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n for_o the_o reason_n render_v by_o t.d._n why_o all_o scripture_n that_o be_v by_o inspiration_n be_v not_o so_o because_o besides_o inspiration_n to_o make_v a_o rule_n be_v necessary_a god_n appointment_n of_o write_n to_o that_o end_n pag._n 43._o of_o his_o 2._o pamph._n which_o say_v appointment_n to_o that_o end_n the_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n have_v not_o save_v only_o that_o appointment_n of_o man_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o trusty_a text_n do_v either_o mention_n or_o mean_v aught_o of_o the_o outward_a scripture_n i.o._n cite_v and_o summon_v they_o all_o together_o to_o pass_v their_o vote_n for_o but_o do_v all_o unanimous_o give_v their_o verdict_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n word_n and_o light_n within_o which_o the_o qua._n stand_v to_o vindicate_v as_o the_o ancient_a most_o perfect_a useful_a certain_a steadfast_a stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o way_n of_o god_n reural_v his_o will_n to_o we_o and_o of_o our_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o it_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o particular_a against_o that_o venom_n i.o._n and_o t.d._n spit_v out_o against_o they_o with_o which_o they_o be_v big_a i.o._n special_o under_o the_o slanderous_a disgraceful_a and_o opdrobrious_a compellation_n of_o uncertain_a dangerous_a unuseful_a in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a counterfeit_a abject_a detestable_a so_o that_o i_o may_v let_v they_o all_o pass_v &_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v bring_v such_o scripture_n in_o proof_n the_o scripture_n power_n and_o efficacy_n as_o make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o either_o express_o or_o implicit_o at_o least_o yet_o since_o they_o make_v not_o little_a to_o i.os._n as_o they_o make_v much_o for_o the_o qua._n cause_n against_o he_o who_o affirm_v the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o light_v within_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o false_o and_o ignorant_o assert_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v viz._n the_o only_a stand_a rule_n and_o way_n of_o know_v god_n saving_o and_o mean_n of_o revelation_n of_o himself_o and_o wâ—â—_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o we_o of_o our_o obtain_n life_n and_o that_o very_o self-evidencing_a effectual_a light_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n i_o be_o mind_v to_o insist_v here_o a_o little_a long_o upon_o they_o and_o perhaps_o upon_o such_o other_o text_n as_o i.o._n elsewhere_o wrest_v this_o way_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o self-evidencing_a efficacy_n light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o english_a treatise_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o latin_a thesis_n the_o first_o of_o i.os._n twelve_o text_n ten_o whereof_o nor_o talk_v of_o nor_o intend_v nor_o mention_n nor_o mean_v the_o sripture_n at_o all_o viz._n ps._n 19_o it_o have_v be_v talk_v with_o already_o above_o where_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o restituens_fw-la animam_fw-la restore_v and_o convert_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o light_a the_o letter_n speak_v of_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n itself_o which_o any_o but_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v for_o what_o letter_n be_v write_v when_o david_n write_v this_o very_o little_o more_o than_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o i.o._n himself_o and_o all_o man_n conâ—ess_v to_o be_v but_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v but_o the_o letter_n that_o kill_v for_o be_v that_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o yet_o none_o of_o that_o be_v in_o be_v till_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o david_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v in_o his_o day_n be_v now_o abolish_v neither_o it_o nor_o the_o letter_n nor_o outward_a statute_n and_o judgement_n of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o jacob_n or_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n that_o be_v now_o make_v good_a to_o israel_n after_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o text_n i_o say_v have_v be_v unfold_v enough_o before_o so_o that_o though_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o again_o here_o as_o i_o have_v do_v twice_o before_o and_o whether_o i_o may_v again_o or_o no_o it_o matter_n not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o some_o scripture_n thou_o cite_v four_o and_o some_o five_o or_o six_o time_n over_o at_o least_o in_o thy_o book_n how_o much_o more_o i_o know_v not_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o and_o that_o which_o testify_v no_o one_o tittle_n of_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o so_o dry_a be_v our_o doctor_n and_o divine_n draw_v and_o near_o drive_v to_o find_v out_o furniture_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o false_a faith_n and_o mere_a figment_n about_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v meddle_v no_o mo_z more_o with_o it_o here_o nor_o with_o the_o second_o that_o be_v sufficient_o forspeak_v to_o though_o they_o both_o speak_v something_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o to_o thy_o cause_n concern_v the_o outward_a scripture_n viz_o rom._n 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o as_o for_o the_o other_o nine_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o more_o that_o elsewhere_o thou_o cote_v do_v declare_v the_o authority_n efficacy_n self-evidencing_a light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n within_o which_o both_o the_o qua._n and_o the_o scripture_n bear_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a testimony_n to_o but_o predicate_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o nine_a together_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v coincident_a therewith_o and_o true_o cogent_a to_o all_o man_n conscience_n as_o concern_v the_o witness_n they_o give_v to_o the_o inward_a word_n the_o outward_a letter_n relate_v of_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v under_o consideration_n in_o what_o order_n be_v not_o very_o much_o material_a as_o to_o that_o joh._n 8_o 31.5_o 1._o in_o which_o two_o verse_n christ_n to_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o run_v thus_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a if_o a_o mâ—n_z keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n i_o reply_v reply_n christ_n word_n and_o his_o say_n be_v efficacious_a and_o powerful_a to_o tree_n they_o that_o continue_v believe_v in_o it_o and_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o give_v life_n yea_o that_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n according_a as_o he_o say_v of_o they_o joh._n 6.63_o and_o vers_n 68_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o text_n pag._n 68_o thou_o i.o._n very_o false_o expounde_v of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n this_o who_o â—â—â—â—ies_v which_o word_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v heed_v in_o the_o heart_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o lay_v up_o there_o till_o it_o dwell_v rich_o within_o sit_v man_n to_o teach_v
and_o admonish_v other_o according_a to_o col._n 3.16_o which_o text_n also_o thou_o understand_v ex._n 2._o s_o 13._o and_o t.d._n too_o p._n 31._o of_o his_o 1._o pamph._n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n without_o and_o that_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n who_o voice_n and_o word_n and_o god_n word_n also_o his_o sheep_n hear_v and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o god_n when_o other_o do_v not_o can_v because_o they_o will_v not_o joh._n 8.43.47.10.26_o 27._o be_v that_o which_o leave_v without_o cloak_n or_o excuse_v in_o their_o sin_n joh._n 15_o 22._o and_o that_o the_o word_n that_o god_n by_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n speak_v be_v that_o which_o who_o so_o believe_v in_o and_o hear_v abide_v not_o in_o darkness_n or_o error_n but_o come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o set_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o bring_v to_o life_n and_o who_o hear_v not_o or_o hear_v and_o believe_v not_o or_o receive_v not_o but_o reject_v shall_v be_v judge_v by_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o joh._n 12.46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o 50._o this_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v for_o this_o be_v it_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n here_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v as_o the_o light_n instrument_n which_o be_v never_o in_o the_o heart_n how_o much_o less_o the_o letter_n chief_o only_o authoritative_o exclusive_o of_o any_o other_o revelation_n by_o the_o spâ—riâ—_n and_o light_n within_o aâ—_n thou_o spitteâ—_n it_o out_o to_o wâ—ich_a letter_n yet_o pag._n 87.83_o 86_o 87._o thou_o â—o_o 〈◊〉_d all_o those_o powerful_a property_n which_o dive_v into_o the_o heart_n coâ—scienceâ—_n and_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n whether_o they_o ever_o see_v read_v hear_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o letter_n yea_o or_o nay_o judge_n sentence_n they_o in_o themselves_o convince_v tesâ—ifies_v conquer_v kill_v man_n convert_n build_v up_o make_v wise_a holy_a obedient_a minister_v consolation_n in_o every_o condition_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a and_o as_o thou_o say_v intend_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o light_n within_o the_o heart_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o guide_v teach_v direct_v determine_v judge_n in_o and_o upon_o man_n in_o the_o name_n majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n also_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o conscience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v effectual_a to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o the_o way_n accordin_fw-fr to_z joh._n 15.3_o where_o he_o say_v now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n eph._n 5.26_o who_o say_v christ_n cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o that_o of_o david_n psal._n 119_o 9_o who_o say_v that_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o young_a man_n may_v cleanse_v his_o way_n be_v by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o god_n word_n which_o word_n of_o god_n also_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 11._o he_o have_v hide_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n which_o inward_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o abundant_o speak_v of_o as_o i_o elsewhere_o show_v in_o that_o 119._o psal._n that_o there_o be_v not_o past_o two_o of_o three_o among_o those_o 176._o verse_n of_o it_o in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o to_o iâ—s_a efficacy_n excellency_n usefulness_n profitableness_n and_o power_n under_o one_o name_n or_o other_o of_o either_o testimony_n statute_n judgement_n precept_n law_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n all_o sound_v out_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v style_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a write_n with_o man_n hand_n he_o there_o mean_v vers_fw-la 72._o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o 88_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n mouth_n intimate_v that_o which_o come_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n than_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n can_v do_v even_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o he_o who_o he_o and_o habakuk_n 3.1_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n except_o the_o word-stealer_n hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v in_o they_o ps._n 85.9_o jer._n 23.16_o receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n &_o stand_v in_o his_o counsel_n the_o light_n within_o that_o that_o scripture_n joh._n 8._o be_v true_a of_o chriâ—ts_n word_n in_o what_o it_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o either_o it_o or_o any_o of_o they_o by_o god_n or_o christ_n word_n or_o saying_n intend_v the_o scripture_n without_o at_o all_o much_o more_o altogether_o exclusive_o as_o thou_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n spirit_n and_o light_n within_o and_o the_o revelation_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n thereby_o immediate_o in_o the_o heart_n this_o i_o utter_o deny_v affirm_v that_o the_o internal_a reveation_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o man_n by_o his_o own_o â—oice_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o their_o conscience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v main_o yea_o only_o and_o altogether_o intend_v in_o they_o yea_o and_o in_o some_o not_o to_o say_v all_o of_o they_o exclusive_o rather_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o word_n or_o word_n that_o be_v declare_v to_o effect_v those_o precious_a thing_n but_o be_v only_o outward_a write_n of_o spiritual_o inspire_v man_n who_o witness_v its_o efficacy_n in_o themselves_o that_o declare_v those_o precious_a thing_n which_o the_o inward_a word_n effect_v and_o the_o like_a i_o respective_o affirm_v and_o deny_v as_o concern_v that_o other_o text_n jer_n 25.29_o of_o thy_o own_o allege_v where_o god_n say_v of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n and_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n deny_v it_o utter_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n out_o of_o which_o the_o false_a one_o steal_v the_o word_n they_o preach_v and_o then_o run_v and_o say_v thus_o say_v â—he_n lord_n declare_v in_o his_o name_n when_o he_o never_o speak_v to_o they_o nor_o send_v they_o when_o like_o the_o scribe_n for_o all_o their_o tell_v thing_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o read_v this_o or_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v never_o as_o any_o time_n hear_v his_o voice_n nor_o flood_n in_o his_o counsel_n nor_o receive_v nor_o mark_v his_o word_n as_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_v immediate_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o like_a mighty_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a sturdy_a proud_a haughty_a mind_a man_n that_o be_v liken_v to_o mountain_n and_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o a_o way_n of_o terrible_a storm_n and_o thundering_n which_o prepare_v his_o way_n 1_o king_n 19_o 11_o 12_o and_o to_o lofty_a cedar_n of_o lebanon_n and_o strong_a oak_n of_o bashan_n isa._n 2.12_o to_o the_o end_n in_o psal._n 29.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o great_a water_n or_o people_n rev._n 1â—_n 15_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n thunder_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a full_a of_o majesty_n break_v the_o cedar_n divide_v the_o flame_n shake_v the_o wilderness_n make_v the_o blind_v calve_fw-la discover_v the_o forest_n and_o that_o its_o of_o this_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n which_o man_n steal_v nad_z call_v the_o word_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o verse_n about_o it_o where_o the_o lord_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v against_o the_o prophet_n that_o steal_v and_o tell_v and_o sell_v what_o they_o read_v in_o the_o true_a prophet_n write_n which_o they_o wrest_v according_a to_o their_o own_o dream_v thought_n into_o sinister_a sense_n and_o to_o tell_v lie_n and_o dream_n and_o divination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n for_o truth_n which_o steal_a ware_n though_o they_o vent_v the_o same_o word_n which_o they_o read_v in_o other_o write_n not_o receive_v and_o utter_v as_o from_o god_n own_o mouth_n god_n call_v but_o the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o chaff_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o wheat_n and_o not_o the_o other_o vers_n 21._o moreover_o as_o to_o the_o other_o of_o thy_o text_n i_o be_o yet_o in_o hand_n with_o viz._n jam._n 1.2_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o heb._n 4.12_o psal._n 119.105_o isa._n 55.10_o 11._o all_o which_o thou_o urge_v in_o proof_n of_o one_o and_o the_o
fruit_n only_o to_o himself_o so_o be_v our_o national_a gospel_n israel_n a_o empty_a vine_n fruitful_a to_o themselves_o in_o temporal_n and_o in_o suâ—_n gerere_fw-la in_o such_o spiritual_a also_o as_o their_o religion_n lie_v in_o viz._n in_o empty_a form_n of_o fasting_n praying_n praâ—sings_n preach_n sing_n of_o david_n psalm_n with_o doeg_n spirit_n text_n applaud_v treatise_n talk_n for_o tithe_n multiplying_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o may_v labour_v sound_o to_o the_o blow_v out_o if_o they_o couâ—d_v tell_v how_o of_o the_o qua._n extol_v light_n magnifying_n of_o the_o maintenance_n for_o such_o minister_n as_o maintain_v themselves_o out_o of_o augmentation_n by_o the_o impropriation_n of_o king_n bishop_n dean_n &_o chapter_n land_n ten_o first_o fruit_n and_o such_o levitical_o legal_a â—molumenis_fw-la far_o better_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v either_o the_o true_a internal_a eternal_a gospel_n which_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o or_o their_o own_o external_a gospel_n either_o against_o the_o qu._n who_o maintain_v the_o true_a but_o utter_o as_o fruitless_a to_o god_n as_o full_a of_o leaf_n and_o broad_a show_n wherein_o they_o flourish_v yea_o as_o barren_a as_o the_o figtree_n that_o god_n come_v three_o year_n together_o seek_v fruit_n from_o and_o find_v none_o for_o which_o the_o word_n have_v long_o since_o go_v forth_o effectual_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o intercession_n be_v yet_o make_v for_o it_o by_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n who_o dig_v and_o dung_n it_o in_o hope_n of_o somewhat_o but_o have_v yet_o from_o it_o as_o small_a thanks_o for_o his_o great_a pain_n as_o the_o unskilful_a dresser_n not_o to_o say_v devourer_n of_o it_o have_v great_a thanks_o for_o their_o small_a pain_n cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v be_v the_o ground_n so_o what_o thou_o so_o pompous_o utter_v i_o o._n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o the_o all-sufficient_a all-accomplishing_a power_n of_o god_n in_o its_o self_n and_o to_o we_o ward_n to_o salvation_n and_o such_o like_a be_v nothing_o so_o nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o all_o scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o in_o proof_n thereof_o evince_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o all_o except_v that_o in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o which_o as_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o a_o inward_a scripture_n thou_o yet_o search_v not_o if_o intend_v of_o the_o outward_a yet_o not_o without_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o which_o say_v light_a and_o spirit_n thou_o still_o exclude_v and_o damne_v down_o as_o detestable_a and_o no_o way_n needful_a to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o concurrent_a with_o the_o scripture_n towards_o salvation_n as_o be_v show_v above_o intend_v no_o other_o word_n or_o light_n than_o that_o which_o be_v utter_v and_o shine_v within_o in_o the_o eart_n jam._n 1.21_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o word_v raft_v there_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n which_o 〈…〉_z â—innate_fw-it word_n for_o it_o be_v there_o put_v plant_v and_o sow_v as_o his_o seed_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o some_o refuse_n and_o reject_v to_o walk_v by_o who_o condemnation_n it_o be_v some_o receive_v it_o hear_v it_o mix_v it_o with_o faith_n in_o it_o believe_v in_o it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul._n in_o joh._n 17.20_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o of_o any_o outward_a scripture_n for_o by_o that_o word_n their_o word_n be_v intend_v the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v or_o hold_v forth_o or_o testify_v to_o by_o their_o word_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n as_o that_o which_o man_n be_v to_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v in_o and_o do_v till_o their_o believe_a in_o which_o though_o they_o shall_v or_o do_v believe_v historical_o the_o outward_a declaration_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o literal_a declaration_n at_o this_o day_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o confess_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v raise_v frâ—m_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o perish_v and_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n save_o or_o to_o salvation_n which_o word_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n nor_o their_o preach_n but_o that_o which_o the_o letter_n and_o their_o oral_a preach_n testify_v to_o that_o it_o be_v nigh_o man_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o even_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v compare_v joh_n 17.20_o with_o rome_n 10.8_o 9_o which_o word_n that_o they_o preach_v be_v not_o their_o preach_n or_o write_n or_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n they_o call_v they_o to_o hear_v which_o be_v not_o a_o word_n without_o but_o the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n between_o which_o word_n and_o write_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n faith_n doctrine_n light_n gospel_n holy_a matter_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v of_o if_o our_o divine_n couâ—d_v keep_v constant_a in_o distinguish_v at_o all_o time_n as_o they_o do_v sometime_o they_o will_v come_v out_o of_o their_o conlusion_n wherein_o they_o be_v find_v jumble_v thing_n on_o heap_n without_o heed_n into_o the_o clear_a understanding_n and_o comprehending_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o head_n at_o least_o whether_o it_o may_v have_v place_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n or_o no_o that_o be_v save_v their_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o from_o babe_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v ignorant_a then_o submit_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o so_o often_o tell_v they_o by_o the_o qua._n t_o d._n say_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o word_n speak_v of_o rom._n 10.8_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o holy_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n contain_v there_o pag._n 30_o 31._o of_o his_o 1._o pamph._n rep._n who_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a matter_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o outward_a letter_n that_o write_v of_o those_o matter_n another_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o write_v of_o those_o thing_n another_o why_o then_o do_v you_o jumble_v these_o together_o as_o one_o in_o your_o blind_o busy_a brain_n which_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o you_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o own_o that_o from_o the_o qua._n without_o cry_v out_o of_o they_o as_o denier_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o your_o very_a self_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o for_o t.d._n dance_v between_o within_o and_o without_o in_o the_o forenamed_a page_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v where_o to_o be_v nor_o what_o to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n they_o preach_v be_v himself_o deny_v not_o from_o col._n 3.16_o which_o i_o urge_v but_o that_o it_o be_v within_o the_o colossian_n but_o yet_o because_o we_o say_v its_o within_n a_o light_n within_o he_o will_v needs_o say_v and_o so_o he_o have_v need_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o out_o word_n we_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n without_o also_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v mean_v quoth_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a matter_n contain_v 1._o declare_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v say_v we_o the_o live_a word_n light_n gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o page_n the_o word_n speak_v of_o be_v without_o or_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n quoth_v he_o also_o though_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o dispute_n upon_o that_o subject_n when_o i_o tell_v he_o we_o deny_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outward_a writing_n or_o letter_n write_v on_o paper_n with_o ink_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o p_o 26.1_o pamp._n he_o deny_v the_o same_o with_o i_o say_v you_o can_v believe_v we_o so_o simple_a sure_o as_o to_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o mean_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 30._o when_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v within_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o â—rging_v rom._n 10._o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n you_o read_v not_o all_o quoth_v he_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n too_o so_o that_o it_o be_v without_o as_o well_o as_o within_o rep._n oh_o gross_a what_o a_o absurdity_n be_v here_o as_o if_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o within_o but_o without_o he_o if_o t.d._n shall_v tell_v i_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v no_o monster_n that_o his_o
spirit_n of_o he_o within_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o wicked_a one_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o nequé_fw-fr enim_fw-la spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la quoth_v i.o._n ex._n 4._o s._n 21._o esse_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la quid_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sommane_a this_o light_a the_o qua._n talk_v of_o can_v be_v christ_n spirit_n since_o they_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o and_o t_o d._n p._n 2._o 1_o pamph._n you_o speak_v of_o a_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n and_o p._n 3.4_o g.w._n say_v christ_n be_v give_v a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n t.d._n deny_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v at_o all_o enlighten_v by_o christ_n unless_o you_o mean_v as_o god_n quoth_v he_o and_o say_v i_o what_o shall_v we_o mean_v else_o be_v not_o christ_n god_n and_o his_o light_n the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n come_n but_o in_o the_o parcel_n above_o we_o have_v it_o under_o t.ds._n own_o hand_n what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o or_o use_v more_o witness_n nnless_a the_o false_a witness_n agree_v better_a together_o than_o they_o do_v within_o themselves_o and_o with_o each_o other_o for_o we_o can_v either_o turn_v each_o of_o they_o to_o himself_o or_o one_o of_o they_o over_o to_o another_o wellnigh_a at_o any_o time_n for_o a_o answer_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n sword_n and_o by_o it_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n i.e._n all_o man_n in_o proof_n of_o which_o gen._n 6.3_o act._n 7.51_o be_v urge_v by_o t.d._n himself_o which_o grant_v of_o his_o we_o shall_v take_v and_o lay_v up_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o if_o he_o deny_v christ_n henceforth_o to_o have_v a_o witness_n a_o spirit_n a_o light_n of_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n we_o may_v wound_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n who_o yet_o whether_o the_o qua._n meddle_v more_o with_o he_o yea_o or_o day_n will_n as_o to_o that_o life_n he_o now_o live_v wâ—ich_o be_v partly_o in_o wickedness_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o own_o foolish_a wisdom_n and_o unrighteous_a righteousness_n be_v slay_v at_o last_o with_o that_o two-edged_a sword_n i_o be_o to_o return_v to_o talk_v of_o with_o himself_o and_o i.o._n who_o be_v to_o die_v to_o what_o they_o now_o be_v by_o the_o dint_n of_o it_o before_o they_o ever_o know_v the_o lord_n or_o that_o gospel_n of_o his_o they_o both_o fight_n against_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v learn_v that_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n they_o be_v so_o loud_o for_o which_o letter_n yet_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o sword_n in_o our_o hand_n who_o be_v act_v against_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n will_v furnish_v we_o sufficient_o to_o slay_v they_o as_o to_o their_o silly_a sense_n on_o it_o effectual_o enough_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o now_o whereas_o t.d._n dream_v that_o by_o r.h._n his_o say_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o mean_v like_o a_o man_n in_o his_o opposition_n he_o must_v mean_v christ_n himself_o who_o can_v be_v intend_v eph._n 6._o since_o he_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n sword_n but_o the_o spirit_n his_o and_o so_o think_v he_o have_v it_o cocksure_a that_o since_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o it_o must_v be_v the_o letter_n that_o be_v there_o call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o third_n to_o be_v assign_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o letter_n for_o this_o be_v his_o argument_n in_o form_n viz._n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o christ_n or_o the_o letter_n not_o any_o three_o but_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o letter_n reply_n what_o if_o i_o tell_v he_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o may_v mean_v a_o three_o as_o paul_n do_v in_o that_o place_n that_o be_v neither_o christ_n himself_o who_o sword_n his_o spirit_n be_v nor_o yet_o the_o letter_n which_o undoubted_o be_v not_o it_o and_o yet_o mean_a like_o a_o man_n too_o yea_o very_o be_v mean_v not_o like_o a_o spiritual_a man_n but_o smell_v like_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o for_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o understand_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.2_o 3._o which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19_o or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o two-edged_a sword_n that_o go_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n call_v elsewhere_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n the_o spirit_n and_o life_n joh._n 6.63_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 11._o and_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n with_o which_o he_o smite_v nation_n rebuke_n for_o the_o meek_a consume_v and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a man_n of_o sin_n within_o first_o in_o his_o saint_n and_o throw_v they_o as_o vessel_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n without_z in_o myriad_o of_o who_o he_o be_v now_o behold_v come_v to_o that_o work_n jude_n 14._o as_o blind_a as_o you_o be_v neither_o to_o behold_v nor_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n be_v evident_a for_o it_o be_v something_o even_o a_o word_n and_o sword_n that_o be_v before_o the_o letter_n which_o only_o relate_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o it_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v be_v so_o unmanly_a as_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n be_v before_o the_o letter_n be_v which_o be_v nonsense_n with_o a_o witness_n again_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v two_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o theâ—e_n be_v none_o of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o word_n of_o god_n that_o paul_n there_o speak_v of_o and_o a_o long_a time_n together_o wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o sword_n which_o be_v most_o gross_a absurd_a and_o sottish_a to_o assert_v yet_o be_v not_o t.d._n alone_o find_v in_o it_o but_o i.o._n also_o in_o the_o same_o for_o these_o two_o be_v seldom_o otherwise_o if_o not_o contradict_v then_o concur_v with_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o folly_n who_o p._n 258._o say_v thus_o of_o the_o text_n unless_o he_o intend_v it_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 16._o and_o god_n word_n be_v truth_n abstract_n from_o the_o text_n which_o only_o tell_v of_o it_o which_o spirit_n and_o which_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v before_o the_o text_n and_o be_v where_o his_o text_n be_v not_o and_o then_o i_o acquit_v he_o though_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o usual_o intend_v the_o text_n and_o scripture_n of_o it_o as_o the_o tâ—xt_n stand_v now_o point_v and_o assert_v neither_o jew_n nor_o socinian_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o relieve_v themselves_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o truth_n therein_o if_o by_o therein_o he_o mean_v the_o truth_n declare_v only_o i_o own_v it_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v spirit_n be_v a_o sword_n but_o if_o the_o text_n or_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o scabbard_n beside_o the_o letter_n the_o bible_n you_o bawl_v for_o be_v too_o blunt_a a_o business_n to_o cut_v so_o close_o and_o search_v so_o the_o quick_a into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n thought_n soul_n spirit_n of_o man_n as_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n we_o be_v yet_o talk_v about_o do_v and_o too_o blind_a a_o business_n to_o be_v denominate_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o eph._n 6._o heb._n 4.12_o 13._o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o which_o as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v main_o to_o do_v with_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a and_o howbeit_o i.o._n as_o aforesaid_a be_v so_o dark_a as_o p._n 87._o to_o tell_v we_o of_o its_o dive_v into_o the_o heart_n conscience_n and_o secret_a recess_n of_o man_n mind_n there_o judge_v and_o determine_v upon_o they_o terrify_v sentence_v they_o in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o woeful_o err_v to_o
it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v even_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v which_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n not_o a_o outward_a flesh_n much_o less_o a_o outward_a letter_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o life_n as_o the_o eater_n and_o drinker_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o do_v not_o and_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n this_o be_v child_n bread_n a_o knowledge_n too_o wonderful_a for_o our_o accademical_a scribe_n and_o scripture-searcher_n for_o the_o life_n while_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n who_o be_v so_o lose_v in_o their_o lauding_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o hamper_v in_o their_o head_n about_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o history_n and_o take_v up_o with_o tattle_n for_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o text_n that_o they_o have_v not_o time_n to_o turn_v in_o to_o the_o light_n whereby_o to_o see_v it_o and_o so_o miss_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v reveal_v only_o to_o they_o that_o live_v and_o walk_v therein_o by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o that_o hos._n 6.5_o he_o must_v be_v more_o than_o moon-blinde_a that_o take_v the_o word_n light_v there_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o letter_n since_o the_o place_n sufficient_o explain_v itself_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n before_o that_o and_o express_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n own_o mouth_n the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o above_o even_o that_o sword_n and_o spirit_n and_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o own_o come_n wherewith_o he_o smite_v the_o nation_n consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n reprove_v for_o the_o meek_a and_o slay_v the_o wicked_a it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o hew_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v any_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a which_o he_o reveal_v not_o first_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n who_o go_v forth_o and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o the_o doom_n that_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v draw_v nigh_o upon_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o light_n from_o himself_o that_o condenm_v they_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o their_o evil_a deed_n by_o which_o he_o slay_v and_o execute_v his_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n under_o which_o they_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a upon_o they_o which_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o light_n that_o go_v forth_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n and_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o wait_v quiet_o on_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n while_o they_o pass_v as_o at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o do_v whereat_o they_o begin_v till_o her_o righteousness_n at_o last_o go_v forth_o also_o as_o brightness_n isa._n 62.1_o 2._o and_o her_o glory_n and_o salvation_n as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v as_o to_o that_o joh._n â—_o 20_o 21._o one_o will_v not_o think_v it_o that_o have_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n hide_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o lie_v open_a in_o the_o text_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a which_o he_o be_v reveal_v unto_o babe_n that_o one_o of_o the_o renown_a scribe_n and_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o confound_v as_o to_o conceive_v that_o by_o light_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o letter_n since_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n itself_o from_o the_o verse_n themselves_o and_o those_o that_o go_v immediate_o before_o they_o that_o that_o light_a alone_a which_o the_o letter_n only_o point_v to_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n itself_o can_v so_o much_o as_o possible_o be_v there_o intend_v where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o he_o be_v so_o scrape_v for_o be_v he_o not_o a_o miserable_o bemoped_n mislead_v leader_n that_o will_v lead_v man_n to_o misbeleeve_a the_o letter_n in_o its_o testimony_n to_o the_o light_n which_o letter_n have_v no_o high_a end_n then_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o that_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o itself_o do_v but_o testify_v of_o which_o light_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o shine_v immediate_o whether_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v behold_v yea_o or_o nay_o from_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n condemn_v the_o evil-doer_n and_o his_o deed_n lay_v open_a to_o they_o not_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la only_a what_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v even_o those_o of_o the_o eye_n flesh_n pride_n etc._n etc._n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o avoid_v and_o according_o censure_v they_o within_o themselves_o where_o the_o letter_n can_v come_v in_o the_o inmost_a cell_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o live_v where_o the_o letter_n without_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o outward_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o be_v not_o he_o of_o who_o and_o who_o light_n all_o that_o iâ—_n speak_v vers_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 19_o 20_o 21._o record_v by_o the_o same_o evangelist_n joh._n 12_o 35_o 36_o 46._o etc._n etc._n say_v i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o i_o may_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n and_o joh._n 8.12_o he_o that_o follow_v meâ—â—ark_a â—â—ark_z i_o the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o in_o that_o book_n joh._n 9.5_o and_o much_o more_o throughout_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a man_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o and_o be_v the_o light_n from_o the_o begin_n before_o any_o letter_n be_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a unction_n etc._n etc._n intend_a and_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o no_o other_o than_o the_o little_a letter_n and_o of_o no_o more_o than_o that_o little_a of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v by_o motion_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o bound_v within_o the_o brief_a bound_n of_o your_o now_o hidebound_a bibles_n pellibus_fw-la exiguis_fw-la arctatur_fw-la fili_fw-la usingens_fw-la pellibus_fw-la exiguis_fw-la arctatur_fw-la spirit_n usingens_fw-la o_o thou_o that_o be_v name_v mic._n 2.7_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o straighten_a be_v these_o his_o do_n do_v not_o his_o word_n which_o be_v hear_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o by_o they_o now_o as_o well_o as_o in_o former_a day_n moreover_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o come_v into_o all_o the_o world_n so_o universal_o the_o facto_fw-la &_o actualiter_fw-la for_o the_o jure_fw-la &_o potentialiter_fw-la it_o may_v by_o right_n and_o possible_o enough_o be_v so_o transmit_v but_o that_o be_v too_o much_o cost_v for_o our_o covetous_a clergy_n to_o bestow_v bibles_n without_o coin_n upon_o poor_a heathenish_a nation_n into_o all_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o light_n speak_v of_o joh._n 3._o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o adequate_a to_o the_o case_n there_o handle_v for_o the_o letter_n be_v actual_o see_v and_o read_v but_o in_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o world_n into_o all_o which_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n be_v say_v to_o come_v both_o in_o col._n 1.6_o joh._n 1.9_o and_o in_o joh._n 3._o which_o be_v parallel_n to_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o every_o man_n in_o it_o thaâ—_n dwell_v in_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n yea_o where_o ever_o the_o spiritual_a darkness_n be_v and_o that_o be_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n where_o the_o letter_n come_v not_o among_o such_o as_o carry_v it_o under_o their_o arm_n there_o be_v this_o true_a light_n say_v to_o shine_v though_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o joh._n 1.5_o i_o know_v the_o narrow_a pinch_a conceit_n of_o such_o as_o will_v wind_v the_o wide_a world_n here_o speak_v of_o within_o the_o short_a circuit_n of_o his_o church_n or_o the_o elect_n which_o they_o confess_v though_o as_o personal_o predestinate_v to_o life_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v peremptory_o to_o damnation_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o
from_o it_o plead_v for_o it_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o yea_o who_o more_o busy_a about_o the_o bible_n and_o in_o a_o more_o uncessant_a search_n of_o &_o endless_a scrape_n for_o more_o the_o scripture_n then_o licentious_a luxurious_a lascivious_a ambitious_a unrighteous_a murderous_a envious_a maliciou_n lie_v persecute_v scholar_n and_o bible-binders_a that_o hate_v light_a which_o reprove_v their_o evil_a deed_n which_o those_o that_o love_n truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n love_n and_o come_v to_o yea_o our_o profess_v christian_n that_o say_v they_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v and_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v jew_n in_o this_o pâ—iâ—t_n at_o least_o of_o search_a scripture_n and_o look_v into_o the_o letter_n for_o life_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o life_n to_o who_o they_o will_v not_o come_v in_o his_o own_o light_n that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o and_o of_o talk_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o thereby_o leave_v they_o without_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n in_o the_o light_n that_o show_v they_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n hate_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o deed_n final_o as_o the_o text_n say_v every_o evil_a doer_n in_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o light_n but_o there_o be_v million_o of_o evil_a doer_n that_o neither_o love_n nor_o hate_v the_o letter_n nor_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o therefore_o the_o letter_n can_v be_v the_o light_n here_o speak_v of_o man_n can_v hate_v that_o they_o have_v no_o way_n hear_v of_o as_o neither_o can_v they_o love_v or_o desire_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o odium_fw-la towards_o that_o at_o all_o which_o be_v no_o way_n know_v at_o all_o neither_o save_o nor_o otherwise_o as_o there_o be_v ignoti_fw-la null_n a_o cupido_fw-la a_o word_n last_o to_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o then_o i_o have_v do_v at_o present_a with_o i._n os._n whole_a dozen_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n which_o agree_v altogether_o as_o one_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n or_o juridical_a verdict_n against_o he_o as_o to_o this_o text_n therefore_o which_o with_o the_o 20_o and_o 21._o vers_fw-la be_v no_o less_o than_o nine_o or_o ten_o time_n over_o rehearse_v one_o where_o or_o other_o in_o thy_o book_n i_o have_v have_v it_o so_o often_o under_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o have_v hardly_o forbear_v so_o long_o from_o talk_v with_o thou_o about_o it_o and_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o place_n behind_o whereunto_o i_o think_v i_o may_v have_v reserve_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o it_o be_v there_o urge_v with_o two_o more_o in_o the_o way_n thou_o call_v inartificial_a â—in_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 65_o 66._o but_o now_o i_o shall_v here_o consider_v it_o whilst_o it_o be_v under_o my_o hand_n where_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o light_n which_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v the_o light_n there_o speak_v of_o than_o i_o will_v yield_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o also_o for_o i_o shall_v grant_v its_o both_o of_o these_o if_o either_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o both_o thou_o must_v needs_o grant_v its_o neither_o the_o verse_n run_v thus_o but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o propesie_n or_o prophetical_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o give_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o two_o that_o follow_v it_o thus_o for_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rep._n thy_o often_o repetition_n of_o this_o scripture_n upon_o every_o occasion_n import_v the_o great_a stress_n thou_o put_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o great_a store_n thou_o set_v by_o it_o as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o man_n heart_n here_o mention_v which_o text_n with_o the_o context_n both_o which_o thou_o improve_v to_o the_o uttermost_a will_v sâ—rve_v we_o rather_o to_o reprove_v thy_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n by_o and_o to_o prove_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v still_o a_o dark_a place_n then_o serve_v thou_o from_o which_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v the_o light_n here_o say_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n there_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o heart_n exitus_fw-la acta_fw-la probat_fw-la from_o this_o text_n consider_v together_o with_o the_o context_n thou_o confident_o conclude_v asserte_v and_o insiste_v on_o five_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n letter_n or_o write_v in_o the_o original_a text_n of_o it_o which_o be_v now_o bind_v up_o in_o your_o bibles_n and_o common_o call_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v at_o fiâ—st_n by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v act_v in_o it_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v neither_o deny_v nor_o put_v thou_o to_o prove_v though_o if_o i_o shall_v i_o see_v where_o thou_o will_v falter_v and_o be_v founder_v in_o it_o but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v here_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a enough_o of_o that_o this_o place_n prove_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o that_o as_o it_o be_v above_o lay_v down_o neither_o in_o terminis_fw-la nor_o by_o consequence_n for_o though_o it_o say_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o old_a i.e._n prophesy_v as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o from_o thence_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o that_o ever_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n write_v in_o point_n of_o history_n chronicle_n &c_n &c_n nor_o prophesy_v neither_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o immmediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o for_o some_o be_v write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o that_o be_v not_o the_o man_n inspire_v nor_o move_v to_o give_v forth_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v on_o they_o as_o baruch_n write_v from_o jeremy's_n mouth_n tertius_fw-la from_o paul_n and_o so_o other_o what_o they_o speak_v and_o be_v write_v by_o and_o from_o they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o write_n or_o scripture_n of_o that_o true_a word_n be_v another_o which_o yet_o i_o own_o to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v from_o it_o or_o any_o other_o rational_o assert_v the_o text_n to_o be_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o chronicle_n or_o story_n wherein_o man_n may_v possible_o write_v true_a scripture_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o their_o time_n and_o time_n before_o they_o from_o record_n and_o other_o principle_n without_o that_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o dictation_n of_o every_o jota_n or_o tittle_n to_o they_o as_o thou_o tatle_v somewhere_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v this_o for_o truth_n to_o i_o who_o be_o here_o in_o contest_v with_o thou_o be_v prejudice_v against_o i_o hear_v what_o thy_o felâ—ow-fighter_n against_o the_o qua._n t.d._n say_v for_o i_o can_v almost_o at_o any_o time_n as_o paul_n do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o when_o they_o be_v both_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o he_o throw_v a_o bone_n that_o set_v they_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n between_o themselves_o and_o so_o save_v himself_o add_v his_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n from_o they_o both_o act._n 23.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o set_v our_o stribe_n pharsee_n and_o seducer_n at_o odds_n within_o themselves_o and_o send_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n we_o tell_v and_o they_o will_v not_o take_v from_o we_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o another_o which_o t.d._n say_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o prophet_n therefore_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o they_o may_v as_o well_o write_v from_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o upon_o human_a credit_n as_o sometime_o speak_v from_o their_o own_o spirit_n p_o 43._o of_o his_o 1._o pamph._n 2._o that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n letter_n or_o write_v aforesaid_a be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n that_o iâ—_n neither_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o mere_a private_a man_n write_n write_v as_o other_o man_n be_v
p._n 9_o the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o they_o speak_v and_o this_o i_o as_o ready_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deem_v as_o thou_o t._n d_n and_o some_o other_o man_n be_v who_o in_o your_o private_a narrow_a conception_n and_o thought_n of_o thing_n thrust_v out_o what_o you_o tkinke_v feign_v and_o fancy_n still_o to_o be_v truth_n though_o nothing_o so_o about_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o other_o matter_n for_o they_o be_v true_a scripture_n of_o holy_a public_a spirit_a man_n who_o write_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v what_o be_v know_v and_o sure_o belevee_v luke_n 1.1_o at_o least_o among_o saint_n who_o be_v no_o liar_n if_o not_o all_o at_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o declare_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v hear_v and_o witness_v within_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n even_o when_o they_o wroâ—e_v from_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n prophecy_n or_o so_o and_o in_o chronicle_n either_o immediate_o or_o from_o more_o credible_a testimony_n than_o i.o._n and_o t.d._n when_o they_o write_v at_o all_o adventure_n upon_o leastly_a hear-sayes_a from_o very_o goâ—d_a hand_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o they_o very_o lie_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n thou_o strive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v which_o thou_o say_v some_o think_n be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 19_o 20._o and_o one_o copy_n readâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o evident_a error_n or_o mistake_n without_o ground_n fail_v and_o much_o more_o ado_n than_o need_v thou_o there_o make_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v by_o man_n that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n private_a spirit_n nor_o at_o his_o will_n but_o god_n which_o i_o grant_v and_o a_o little_a more_o too_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o much_o or_o not_o viz._n that_o it_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v now_o it_o be_v so_o give_v forth_o at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n private_a spirit_n or_o by_o our_o own_o consideration_n of_o its_o sense_n and_o meaning_n p._n 21._o which_o sense_n i_o see_v thou_o will_v fain_o exclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o bear_v or_o have_v in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n affix_v to_o it_o and_o i_o can_v blame_v thou_o as_o thy_o principle_n be_v for_o else_o thou_o who_o deny_v the_o presence_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o all_o man_n in_o these_o day_n must_v cut_v off_o thyself_o and_o fellow_n doctor_n divine_n and_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o meddle_v much_o by_o your_o own_o conception_n thought_n understanding_n and_o will_n to_o interpret_v open_a or_o give_v your_o sense_n and_o fancy_n on_o they_o by_o which_o craft_n you_o have_v your_o wealth_n but_o only_a &_o alone_o by_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o out_o and_o only_o know_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o meaning_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o those_o that_o walk_v therein_o and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n as_o you_o do_v for_o we_o say_v paul_n of_o himself_o and_o those_o minister_n have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2._o so_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o sense_n and_o more_o than_o thou_o will_v willing_o have_v as_o concern_v the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o man_n in_o their_o private_a thought_n be_v not_o to_o expound_v nor_o yet_o to_o deem_v it_o as_o mere_a private_a man_n write_n howbeit_o none_o of_o all_o this_o come_v out_o of_o this_o place_n so_o clear_o as_o thou_o conceive_v for_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o write_v so_o much_o as_o thou_o in_o thy_o private_a spirit_n interprete_a it_o to_o do_v but_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o holy_a thing_n write_v for_o whereas_o thou_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v another_o take_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n it_o intend_v the_o prophecy_n itself_o that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o write_v but_o not_o the_o write_n that_o be_v of_o it_o which_o prophesy_v whether_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o the_o write_a or_o speak_v doctrine_n of_o private_a man_n that_o speak_v and_o write_v from_o the_o conceiving_n of_o their_o own_o narrow_a private_a spirit_n the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o they_o utter_v write_v or_o speak_v but_o as_o the_o undoubted_a infallible_a eternal_a truth_n of_o the_o live_a god_n make_v manifest_a in_o they_o which_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v forth_o as_o move_v by_o god_n public_a holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o the_o letter_n scripture_n or_o write_v '_o or_o copies_n of_o the_o original_a text_n as_o you_o have_v they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n call_v there_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n v_o 19_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n in_o their_o evidence_n to_o we_o at_o least_o though_o not_o in_o themselves_o than_o any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n whatever_o yea_o than_o god_n own_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n or_o then_o that_o voice_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n which_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n hear_v when_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n 5._o that_o the_o say_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o light_n say_v there_o to_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o man_n heart_n with_o a_o eminent_a advantage_n to_o its_o own_o discovery_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o all_o which_o three_o last_a assertion_n i_o not_o only_o deny_v to_o follow_v from_o this_o text_n as_o i_o do_v the_o two_o first_o which_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o but_o do_v as_o much_o deny_v they_o all_o three_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v truth_n at_o all_o as_o i_o do_v absolute_o deny_v all_o or_o either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v possible_o by_o any_o sound_a reason_n to_o be_v deduce_v or_o infer_v from_o this_o place_n and_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o we_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o to_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o light_n here_o testify_v to_o by_o peter_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o denial_n of_o the_o one_o of_o these_o viz._n that_o the_o letter_n be_v it_o and_o of_o my_o affirm_v the_o other_o viz._n that_o the_o light_n be_v it_o be_v clear_a from_o two_o or_o three_o clause_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o the_o very_a import_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o true_o and_o plain_o agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n or_o spirit_n or_o word_n of_o god_n within_o but_o not_o a_o tall_a true_a or_o proper_a or_o in_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n without_o if_o predicate_v thereof_o for_o first_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i.o._n jeer_v at_o the_o verbum_fw-la seu_fw-la lumen_fw-la internum_fw-la say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o light_n within_o and_o so_o the_o letter_n without_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v either_o the_o word_n or_o the_o light_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o letter_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la which_o i_o o._n labour_n for_o against_o the_o light_n and_o t.d._n also_o who_o p._n 45._o of_o his_o 1_o pamph._n cotâ—s_v this_o same_o text_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n intend_v here_o but_o the_o light_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la we_o stand_v up_o for_o against_o they_o both_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o be_v not_o intend_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o only_o as_o the_o formal_a letter_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v formal_o consider_v according_a to_o its_o proper_a name_n and_o nature_n as_o i.o._n dream_v or_o that_o proper_a essential_a form_n quae_fw-la that_o effeci_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la which_o give_v to_o it_o that_o very_o be_v whereby_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v but_o of_o something_o that_o be_v real_o within_o as_o the_o light_n only_o be_v which_o the_o litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la or_o letter_n without_o declare_v of_o and_o that_o not_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n formal_o consider_v but_o that_o word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o divine_a
truth_n law_n doctrine_n or_o commandment_n which_o be_v a_o light_n and_o lamp_n be_v within_o as_o rom._n 10.8_o witness_n it_o for_o i_o so_o my_o two_o antagonist_n i.o._n and_o t.d._n do_v both_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o very_a text_n testify_v the_o same_o with_o it_o and_o i_o against_o themselves_o the_o one_o viz._n t_o d._n sie_v p._n 30_o 31._o of_o his_o 1._o pamph._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.8_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v whereby_o it_o seem_v by_o yourselves_o the_o letter_n be_v neither_o the_o word_n there_o say_v to_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n nor_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v actual_o proper_o true_o and_o formal_o within_o the_o heart_n even_o the_o holy_a word_n law_n light_n truth_n spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o we_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v unto_o and_o you_o contrary_n both_o to_o we_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v continual_o testify_v against_o and_o the_o other_o viz._n i.o._n say_v ex._n 1._o s_o 40._o the_o word_n in_o we_o be_v that_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16.26_o yea_o that_o that_o word_n be_v a_o word_n write_v the_o apostle_n profess_o testify_v in_o that_o place_n veritatem_fw-la vers_fw-la 10._o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v nigh_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v or_o the_o scripture_n formal_o consider_v as_o write_v but_o of_o the_o divine_a truth_n or_o as_o it_o contain_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o divine_a truth_n itself_o reply_n v._o 11._o thou_o mean_v sure_a for_o there_o the_o word_n scripture_n be_v name_v but_o what_o of_o that_o and_o who_o doubt_n or_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v and_o testify_v to_o by_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o will_v thou_o ever_o be_v so_o blind_a i.o._n as_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n but_o when_o it_o serve_v thy_o turn_n to_o do_v it_o as_o thou_o think_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o than_o thou_o make_v a_o difference_n see_v p._n 12._o 13._o between_o the_o word_n write_v doctrine_n declare_v and_o declaration_n book_n and_o truth_n scripturam_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la scriptam_fw-la preach_v and_o thing_n preach_v publication_n and_o will_v of_o god_n publish_v proclamation_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o tiding_n or_o good_a thing_n proclaim_v and_o tell_v of_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v stand_v at_o a_o market-cross_a or_o in_o cheapside_n and_o preach_v publish_v or_o proclaim_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o set_v up_o a_o bill_n or_o write_v that_o there_o be_v special_a good_a wheat_n bread_n flesh_n or_o the_o like_a lay_v up_o under_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o poor_a starveling_n of_o the_o rich_a city_n of_o london_n where_o the_o more_o shame_n and_o woe_n to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o it_o they_o lie_v perish_v about_o the_o street_n by_o he_o free_o to_o be_v dispense_v who_o be_v seal_v or_o authorise_v to_o that_o end_n to_o give_v to_o all_o comer_n according_a to_o their_o want_n or_o in_o a_o time_n of_o distress_n or_o danger_n that_o there_o be_v safety_n in_o the_o tower_n for_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o run_v in_o thither_o within_o so_o many_o day_n or_o else_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v for_o thus_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o light_n alone_o and_o his_o spirit_n and_o light_n which_o reprove_v sin_n be_v the_o heart_n do_v declare_v both_o by_o voice_n and_o letter_n or_o write_v in_o their_o time_n as_o he_o himself_o isa._n 45.22_o look_v to_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n viz._n that_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o be_v have_v and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o rather_o kill_v he_o be_v the_o strong_a tower_n where_o safety_n alone_o be_v he_o have_v god_n seal_v to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o shine_v in_o his_o light_n now_o if_o people_n shall_v run_v only_o to_o the_o crier_n and_o hang_v always_o on_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n or_o stand_v read_v the_o good_a news_n in_o the_o writing_n he_o have_v set_v up_o dote_v on_o and_o delight_v only_o to_o read_v that_o day_n by_o day_n because_o its_o comfortable_a as_o it_o tell_v of_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n thereof_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o tower_n where_o they_o only_o be_v may_v they_o not_o stand_v there_o pore_v till_o they_o perish_v pine_v and_o starve_v and_o will_v they_o not_o lose_v time_n and_o perhaps_o total_o withstand_v it_o and_o will_v you_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v well_o in_o their_o wit_n if_o they_o shall_v run_v up_o and_o flock_v all_o together_o to_o the_o proclamation_n or_o bare_a write_n suppose_v to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n themselves_o though_o they_o never_o look_v after_o the_o say_a lieutenant_n spin_v out_o the_o time_n limit_v in_o look_v upon_o the_o writing_n and_o so_o far_o dote_v as_o our_o dr_n do_v that_o the_o come_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a way_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o which_o he_o counsel_v we_o to_o rev._n 3._o as_o to_o think_v that_o their_o come_n to_o that_o paper_n every_o day_n be_v their_o next_o way_n to_o the_o tower_n their_o very_a only_a proper_a go_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n that_o be_v require_v mutatiâ—_n mutandis_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la fabula_fw-la the_o case_n be_v your_o own_o o_o you_o untaught_a better_o feed_v then_o teach_v teacher_n it_o be_v you_o o_o you_o more_o letter-lauding_a than_o letter-learning_n preacher_n and_o priest-admiring_a people_n christ_n be_v come_v from_o god_n that_o man_n may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o abundant_o call_v all_o to_o look_v and_o come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o you_o like_v the_o old_a scribe_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o therein_o look_v for_o the_o eternal_a life_n because_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o it_o and_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o life_n joh._n 5.35_o etc._n etc._n 2._o what_o need_v i_o say_v more_o but_o with_o t.d._n and_o i.o._n to_o heed_n and_o believe_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v so_o dull_a of_o hear_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o heed_n nor_o believe_v the_o qua._n for_o they_o give_v the_o cause_n in_o question_n between_o the_o quadratus_n and_o they_o about_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o world_n of_o faith_n or_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o peter_n say_v man_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o which_o say_v dark_a place_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n where_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n so_o gross_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o formal_a outward_a letter_n can_v come_v but_o only_o some_o more_o subtle_a thing_n then_o that_o be_v even_o a_o spiritual_a light_n as_o that_o be_v not_o be_v as_o evident_a in_o the_o text_n as_o the_o word_n and_o light_n it_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a for_o the_o dark_a place_n wherein_o the_o word_n and_o light_n here_o be_v say_v to_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o wherein_o as_o the_o light_n be_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o day_n dawn_v and_o the_o day_n star_n i.e._n christ_n himself_o arise_v first_o as_o that_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n rev._n 2.28_o whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a visit_n such_o as_o sate_v in_o darkness_n luke_n 1.78_o 79._o and_o at_o last_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n itself_o mal._n 4.2_o but_o that_o be_v say_v express_o to_o be_v the_o heart_n so_o far_o as_o from_o joh._n 1.5_o we_o argue_v where_o the_o spiritual_a darkness_n be_v which_o comprehend_v not_o the_o light_n within_o which_o darkness_n the_o light_n shine_v there_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v but_o that_o be_v within_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o there_o the_o true_a light_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v shine_a as_o if_o the_o dark_a place_n within_o which_o the_o sun_n shine_v be_v a_o room_n within_o
whereby_o bee_n speak_v to_o or_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v therefore_o accompany_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o itself_o and_o unto_o we_o but_o most_o shame_n of_o all_o if_o he_o be_v not_o past_a shame_n so_o as_o not_o to_o see_v it_o in_o that_o he_o from_o this_o of_o peter_n set_v the_o scripture_n the_o alterable_a and_o much_o alter_v copy_n of_o his_o letter_n his_o flexible_a transcript_n and_o text_n that_o be_v and_o may_v be_v turn_v and_o wind_v as_o himself_o confess_v p._n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o of_o his_o epist._n at_o the_o will_n of_o critic_n into_o â—arious_a sense_n not_o only_o in_o equality_n with_o but_o into_o a_o state_n of_o certainty_n abâ—ve_v the_o very_a immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n which_o true_a uâ—ice_n of_o god_n yet_o p._n 66_o 67._o he_o say_v to_o the_o contradict_v of_o himself_o in_o what_o he_o assert_v as_o to_o the_o minority_n of_o its_o evidence_n to_o we_o then_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n have_v tâ—at_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accompany_v it_o as_o evidence_n itself_o and_o ascertain_v the_o soul_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n and_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v at_o last_o to_o rest_v in_o as_o be_v discernible_a from_o and_o oblige_a man_n to_o discern_v it_o from_o all_o delusion_n though_o yet_o o_o rotas_fw-la i_o to_o go_v round_o again_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o with_o he_o that_o be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o and_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v may_n counterfeit_v witness_v the_o same_o page_n where_o he_o bem_v in_o and_o hedge_n up_o his_o speech_n concern_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o god_n voice_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n and_o concern_v our_o rest_a ultimate_o in_o that_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la with_o this_o say_n viz._n suppose_v god_n shall_v speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o christ_n or_o from_o some_o certain_a place_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n can_v satan_n cause_v a_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o deceive_v we_o or_o may_v not_o there_o be_v some_o way_n find_v out_o whereby_o man_n may_v impose_v upon_o we_o their_o delusion_n pope_n celestine_n think_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o cheat_n of_o his_o successor_n must_v we_o not_o rest_v at_o last_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o accompany_v the_o true_a voice_n of_o god_n evidence_v itself_o and_o ascertain_v the_o soul_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n &_o a_o part_n post_fw-la with_o this_o say_n viz._n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v truth_n of_o god_n or_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o that_o alone_o to_o give_v the_o determination_n thus_o ultimate_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o god_n voice_n and_o yet_o ultimate_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o i_o show_v above_o never_o at_o any_o time_n hear_v god_n voice_n though_o yet_o i_o believe_v i.o._n to_o be_v so_o sottish_a to_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v to_o be_v it_o from_o which_o yet_o himself_o sometime_o distinguish_v it_o now_o the_o scripture_n the_o letter_n what_o ever_o thou_o say_v of_o it_o to_o the_o contrary_a i.o._n special_o as_o to_o the_o present_a corrupt_a copy_n of_o it_o which_o be_v your_o canon_n be_v not_o sure_a much_o less_o a_o sure_a matter_n than_o the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n neither_o 1_o in_o that_o false_a sense_n in_o which_o i.o._n interpret_v that_o term_n more_o sure_a viz._n more_o unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_o evident_a to_o be_v of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a divine_a certainty_n as_o we_o need_v not_o it_o be_v as_o now_o but_o the_o remote_a issue_n and_o product_v at_o the_o hundred_o hand_n perhaps_o of_o god_n voice_n in_o the_o prophet_n yea_o but_o remote_a transcript_n of_o fallible_a man_n from_o the_o handiwork_n or_o manuscript_n of_o the_o first_o penman_n yet_o to_o say_v its_o of_o great_a divine_a certainty_n than_o god_n own_o voice_n be_v absurdity_n in_o the_o abstract_n nor_o yet_o second_o in_o that_o genuine_a sense_n which_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o proper_o bear_v viz._n more_o firm_a stable_n steadfast_a stand_v permanent_a or_o the_o like_a for_o the_o letter_n be_v changeable_a alterable_a flexible_a pass_v perish_a corruptible_a at_o man_n will_n who_o may_v mistransâ—ribe_v turn_v tear_n change_n alter_z burn_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o flect_z and_o transient_a but_o as_o for_o that_o voice_n sure_a then_o which_o i.o._n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v which_o scripture_n he_o call_v the_o light_n or_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n mistake_v himself_o when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o voice_n be_v as_o infallible_o sure_a to_o its_o evidence_a itself_o to_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v though_o so_o permanent_a it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o light_n within_o be_v â—nd_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o take_v heed_n to_o and_o turn_v not_o away_o from_o it_o for_o that_o particular_a voice_n that_o come_v to_o they_o from_o god_n say_v of_o christ_n hear_v you_o he_o be_v pass_v and_o transient_a not_o abide_v stay_v and_o stand_v as_o to_o the_o actual_a audibility_n of_o it_o but_o the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o who_o the_o father_n say_v hear_v you_o he_o this_o be_v permanent_a last_a stand_a stable_z sure_a steadfast_a always_o nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v both_o hear_v and_o do_v it_o and_o this_o and_o not_o the_o outward_a scripture_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i.o._n scrafle_n for_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o sure_a word_n or_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n i.e._n that_o that_o scripture_n write_v of_o or_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o heart_n good_a to_o be_v take_v heed_n to_o here_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o who_o the_o father_n say_v vers_fw-la 17._o hear_v he_o who_o voice_n his_o sheep_n hear_v and_o who_o ever_o hear_v not_o in_o whatever_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n who_o voice_n which_o shake_v the_o old_a earth_n and_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v heed_v it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o turn_v from_o then_o it_o be_v tun_n turn_n from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n outward_a write_n for_o these_o whether_o old_a or_o latter_a speak_v and_o write_v though_o by_o motion_n from_o god_n yet_o on_o earth_n only_o but_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v above_o all_o as_o john_n baptist_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o christ_n joh._n 3.3.28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n i_o be_o but_o send_v before_o he_o he_o have_v the_o bride_n i_o be_o but_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n who_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v at_o his_o voice_n he_o must_v increase_v i_o must_v decrease_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o see_v therefore_o say_v paul_n he._n 12.25_o that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n yea_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o this_o voice_n and_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o inward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d engraft_a innate_a word_n or_o spirit_n impart_v implant_v indelible_o in_o man_n conscience_n be_v as_o god_n and_o christ_n vicegerent_n there_o both_o reveal_n what_o he_o require_v of_o every_o man_n as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a and_o take_v account_n of_o he_o also_o in_o the_o name_n majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la how_o he_o answer_v it_o which_o voice_n or_o light_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v call_v by_o thou_o p._n 42_o 44_o 45_o 57_o the_o
because_o man_n begin_v to_o dote_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o to_o set_v up_o idol_n and_o image_n in_o their_o mind_n of_o good_a write_n that_o be_v write_v for_o another_o end_n by_o the_o spirit_n motion_n history_n letter_n epistle_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o light_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o magnify_v the_o outward_a letter_n and_o make_v it_o honourable_a which_o be_v but_o man_n wiâ—nesse_n for_o god_n and_o to_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o from_o god_n own_o witness_n even_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n must_v the_o spirit_n be_v bind_v now_o by_o thou_o to_o read_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n in_o a_o book_n of_o man_n writing_n at_o first_o by_o his_o own_o guidance_n and_o of_o fallible_a man_n mistanscribe_v from_o the_o hand_n one_o of_o another_o through_o so_o many_o age_n or_o else_o he_o must_v be_v silent_a &_o not_o manifest_v his_o mind_n at_o all_o he_o must_v read_v his_o old_a sermon_n it_o seem_v but_o he_o must_v not_o preach_v new_a one_o he_o may_v read_v in_o the_o letter_n what_o he_o do_v reveal_v but_o must_v come_v forth_o in_o no_o new_a revelation_n now_o of_o the_o old_a thing_n nor_o preach_v immediate_o in_o man_n mind_n any_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o time_n and_o inspire_v immediate_o who_o he_o please_v be_v not_o this_o to_o muzzle_n he_o up_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o parish_n curate_n lest_o too_o much_o truth_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o as_o they_o do_v where_o the_o pope_n have_v most_o to_o do_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o they_o may_v read_v not_o too_o much_o scripture_n neither_o for_o therein_o i_o confess_v the_o case_n be_v a_o little_a alter_v for_o the_o better_a in_o england_n but_o old_a mouldy_a mass_o book_n and_o form_n of_o service_n in_o latin_a of_o their_o own_o set_n out_o in_o which_o there_o be_v here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a sprinkle_n of_o some_o scripture_n most_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o most_o corrupt_a and_o make_v certain_a sing_v song_n out_o of_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o homily_n read_v it_o be_v a_o mighty_a matter_n but_o as_o those_o the_o friar_n make_v be_v worth_a little_a and_o some_o of_o they_o worse_o than_o naught_o so_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v there_o be_v few_o sermon_n to_o be_v hear_v throughout_o the_o popedom_n and_o as_o they_o allow_v man_n to_o read_v write_n of_o their_o own_o set_n out_o but_o not_o preach_v nor_o speak_v in_o any_o other_o order_n method_n manner_n or_o form_n of_o word_n then_o as_o they_o find_v there_o so_o thou_o will_v allow_v the_o spirit_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o and_o by_o that_o letter_n he_o cause_v once_o to_o be_v write_v he_o may_v read_v his_o mind_n in_o man_n heart_n by_o that_o or_o have_v it_o read_v by_o man_n mouth_n one_o to_o another_o if_o he_o will_v but_o no_o preach_v now_o by_o himself_o within_o or_o by_o his_o immediate_a inspiration_n by_o man_n without_o nor_o write_v neither_o but_o it_o must_v come_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o what_o he_o bid_v paul_n peter_n or_o other_o to_o write_v before_o which_o whoso_o shall_v presume_v to_o say_v it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o from_o god_n immediate_o at_o all_o though_o it_o do_v agree_v never_o so_o much_o with_o that_o as_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o do_v and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v of_o old_a write_v right_o understand_v or_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v truth_n before_o our_o time-serving_a tryer_n have_v try_v it_o by_o that_o who_o understand_v it_o not_o themselves_o much_o less_o be_v fit_a to_o try_v doctrine_n by_o it_o let_v he_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a provision_n against_o delusion_n make_v of_o old_a in_o the_o night_n time_n while_o man_n sleep_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o spare_v towards_o his_o people_n and_o so_o niggardly_o in_o dispense_n truth_n in_o reveal_v his_o righteousness_n which_o he_o be_v now_o bring_v near_o and_o in_o show_v his_o salvation_n which_o now_o be_v not_o to_o tarry_v to_o they_o that_o long_o for_o it_o and_o have_v long_o look_v for_o it_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n as_o those_o narrow_a head_a niggardly_o heart_v nothing_o and_o novice_n be_v who_o work_n be_v all_o along_o as_o dumb_a as_o they_o be_v from_o open_v their_o mouth_n otherwise_o to_o bark_v and_o bite_v they_o back_o again_o that_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o linger_v any_o long_o at_o their_o lip_n and_o as_o well_o to_o feed_v from_o their_o mouth_n as_o to_o feed_v or_o put_v into_o they_o make_v more_o haste_n than_o they_o will_v have_v they_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n towards_o heaven_n god_n high_a and_o holy_a hill_n nay_o very_o he_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o and_o stand_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a that_o blessing_n he_o have_v pronounce_v to_o such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v from_o himself_o who_o only_o reveal_v it_o no_o less_o than_o fill_v with_o it_o thus_o liberal_a the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v yet_o these_o be_v the_o do_n of_o the_o churl_n who_o instrument_n be_v evil_a and_o of_o the_o vile_a person_n who_o yeâ—_n will_v fain_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o liberal_a too_o as_o he_o have_v be_v by_o such_o as_o see_v he_o not_o in_o dark_a time_n nor_o discern_v how_o he_o feed_v himself_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n and_o mind_v his_o own_o matter_n even_o to_o make_v meat_n for_o his_o own_o belly_n of_o they_o more_o than_o to_o make_v meat_n enough_o for_o the_o sheep_n in_o that_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a day_n ezek._n 24.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v wherein_o a_o man_n even_o a_o shepherd_n who_o he_o know_v not_o shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o be_v as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n and_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weaâ—y_a land_n wherein_o the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v seal_v from_o the_o backside_n admirer_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o out_o of_o darkness_n the_o eye_n of_o such_o as_o see_v will_v see_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o so_o dim_a as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v must_v hearken_v unto_o he_o the_o heart_n also_o of_o the_o rash_a or_o hasty_a that_o without_o heed_n have_v run_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o shall_v understand_v knowledge_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o stammerer_n be_v ready_a to_o speak_v plain_o they_o also_o that_o err_v in_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n and_o they_o that_o murmur_v shall_v learn_v doctrine_n then_o the_o vile_a person_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v liberal_a nor_o the_o churl_n say_v to_o be_v bountiful_a for_o the_o vile_a person_n will_v work_v villainy_n and_o his_o heart_n will_v work_v iniquity_n to_o practice_v hypocrisy_n and_o to_o utter_v error_n against_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v empty_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o hungry_a and_o to_o cause_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o thirsty_a to_o fail_v the_o instrument_n also_o of_o the_o churl_n be_v evil_a he_o devise_v wicked_a device_n to_o destroy_v the_o poor_a with_o lie_v word_n even_o when_o the_o needy_a steak_v right_a thing_n but_o the_o liberal_a devise_v liberal_a thing_n and_o by_o liberal_a thing_n shall_v he_o stand_v in_o that_o day_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o insolent_a antichristian_a assyrian_n that_o have_v so_o straight_o besiege_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o zion_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o they_o so_o far_o as_o god_n will_v suffer_v he_o he_o stay_v &_o the_o staft_z the_o whole_a stay_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o whole_a stay_n of_o water_n shall_v remove_v from_o off_o zions_n shoulder_n and_o his_o yoke_n from_o off_o her_o neck_n yea_o that_o yoke_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o of_o the_o anoint_v isa._n 10.27_o for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v faâ—_n and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v also_o himself_o and_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n in_o which_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v remain_v and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o and_o
spirit_n and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n say_v he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o disciple_n testimony_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o itself_o for_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n itself_o that_o be_v testify_v to_o by_o inspire_a man_n whether_o in_o writing_n or_o speak_v and_o not_o the_o writing_n or_o the_o speak_n itself_o the_o word_n i_o say_v put_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o man_n mind_n and_o into_o their_o mouth_n which_o word_n be_v promise_v to_o abide_v with_o his_o for_o ever_o and_o so_o say_v i._n o._n many_o time_n over_o in_o his_o book_n repeat_v that_o scripture_n and_o put_v almost_o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o his_o ill_a cause_n upon_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o in_o the_o folly_n and_o blindness_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o prove_v the_o letter_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n himself_o of_o necessity_n to_o remain_v inviolated_a inalterable_a and_o uncorrupted_a for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n speak_v it_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n at_o all_o but_o of_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o his_o people_n mouth_n isa._n 59.21_o the_o word_n which_o i_o put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o strengthen_v what_o i_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n to_o prove_v i.e._n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a moving_n of_o god_n people_n under_o the_o gospel_n more_o or_o less_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o do_v not_o christ_n also_o say_v mat._n 28.20_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o successive_a body_n and_o not_o simultaneous_a nor_o appear_v whole_o in_o this_o world_n at_o nor_o altogether_o at_o one_o time_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n of_o more_o darkness_n then_o ordinary_a even_o to_o his_o own_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n absence_n and_o the_o devil_n presence_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o more_o or_o less_o to_o his_o own_o which_o be_v those_o that_o own_v he_o and_o heed_n his_o voice_n he_o have_v ever_o appear_v but_o however_o as_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v with_o his_o more_fw-mi or_o less_o to_o the_o end_n so_o at_o the_o end_n his_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n more_o with_o they_o then_o ever_o i_o will_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o return_n after_o the_o mournful_a time_n of_o his_o absence_n who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n from_o the_o bride_n see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v as_o a_o woman_n when_o her_o hour_n of_o travel_n be_v over_o have_v no_o more_o remembrance_n of_o her_o sorrow_n because_o a_o man_n child_n be_v bear_v unto_o she_o and_o into_o the_o world_n and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v away_o so_o that_o in_o these_o day_n we_o may_v expect_v more_o than_o ever_o be_v enjoy_v before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v tread_v down_o &_o more_o pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o primitive_a age_n have_v these_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o refreshment_n be_v to_o break_v forth_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o he_o will_v send_v act._n 3.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o to_o his_o church_n jesus_n his_o son_n who_o have_v withdraw_v and_o retire_v and_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o heaven_n till_o these_o time_n who_o so_o read_v this_o let_v he_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o of_o his_o people_n since_o they_o run_v astray_o from_o god_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v why_o then_o say_v thou_o while_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n continue_v his_o guidance_n as_o if_o after_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o be_v to_o go_v sudden_o quite_o away_o again_o of_o who_o christ_n while_o present_a in_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v after_o his_o pass_v hence_o to_o come_v and_o to_o continue_v in_o and_o with_o his_o people_n mat._n 28._o throughout_o all_o age_n in_o all_o which_o age_n he_o have_v people_n and_o a_o seed_n as_o in_o eliahs_n time_n rom._n 9.27_o 29._o and_o a_o remnant_n though_o small_a and_o unseen_a rom._n 11.4_o leave_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o outward_a israel_n that_o hold_v the_o outward_a court_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o multitude_n even_o to_o the_o end_n john_n 14.25_o 26._o what_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n fail_v to_o his_o own_o because_o of_o the_o world_n unbelief_n and_o do_v he_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o by_o his_o blind_a guide_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o have_v his_o kingdom_n in_o it_o a_o while_n and_o be_v his_o own_o seed_n which_o never_o consent_v to_o any_o iniquity_n but_o condemn_v it_o give_v up_o by_o god_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o total_o blind_v some_o from_o look_v at_o the_o light_n and_o by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o be_v strong_o delude_v to_o damnation_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o iniquity_n who_o be_v permit_v indeed_o to_o withhold_v and_o hinder_v and_o let_v not_o a_o little_a till_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o after_o that_o wicked_a shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v reveal_v again_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o proper_a and_o seasonable_a opportunity_n for_o christ_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o show_v himself_o in_o 1_o tim._n 16.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o proper_a time_n and_o be_v he_o not_o to_o conjure_v the_o other_o lie_v spirit_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n that_o declare_v of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o live_a word_n itself_o which_o open_v the_o letter_n also_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n put_v then_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o seed_n as_o aforesaid_a yea_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o very_a babe_n to_o the_o still_a of_o the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n and_o to_o destroy_v it_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n what_o spirit_n be_v to_o take_v the_o guidance_n of_o his_o people_n if_o his_o own_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o or_o will_v he_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o place_n it_o without_o in_o the_o fallible_a letter_n so_o that_o if_o ever_o they_o will_v see_v or_o speak_v with_o his_o spirit_n they_o must_v look_v for_o he_o and_o hear_v what_o he_o testify_v there_o only_o so_o i._o o._n talk_v t._n 1._o c._n 5._o and_o must_v go_v forth_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o there_o only_o i.e._n without_o but_o not_o within_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n now_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o letter_n only_o and_o mind_v there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v speak_v with_o and_o why_o say_v thou_o while_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n continue_v his_o guidance_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o again_o t._n 2._o c._n 5._o s._n 1._o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v god_n any_o other_o than_o that_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o direct_v his_o people_n at_o all_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o dismal_a time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v must_v it_o it_o not_o be_v by_o that_o infallible_a spirit_n continue_v his_o infallible_a which_o thou_o call_v extraordinary_a guidance_n and_o direction_n or_o else_o by_o none_o at_o all_o or_o have_v god_n two_o spirit_n to_o direct_v his_o own_o by_o at_o sundry_a time_n one_o extraordinary_a and_o infallible_a the_o other_o fallible_a and_o ordinary_a and_o have_v that_o nfallible_a spirit_n of_o his_o two_o kind_n of_o guidance_n and_o direction_n one_o extraordinary_a and_o infallible_a the_o other_o fallible_a and_o ordinary_a which_o extraordinary_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o fallible_a guidance_n be_v to_o continue_v with_o they_o but_o a_o while_n it_o be_v for_o high_a and_o holy_a and_o extraordinary_a day_n and_o time_n the_o ordinary_a and_o fallible_a for_o more_o ordinary_a and_o low_a day_n and_o time_n as_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o which_o may_v as_o well_o serve_v the_o
&_o at_o knee_n with_o ring_n or_o ribbon_n and_o apron_n of_o point_n and_o costly_a if_o not_o golden_a button_n and_o such_o like_a garment_n gay_a and_o gorgeous_a attire_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o much_o of_o that_o fine_a linen_n their_o bishop-like_a boot-tâ—ps_a and_o double_a cuff_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o these_o as_o internal_o golden_a as_o external_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o bear_v god_n name_n and_o bring_v his_o heavenly_a treasure_n be_v ill_o treat_v turn_v out_o and_o trample_v on_o by_o both_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n of_o those_o guild_a high_a super-celestial_a earthly_a mind_v empty_a cark_n that_o ever_o sound_a the_o loud_a among_o their_o shallow_a water_n which_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n together_o with_o they_o that_o the_o still_o small_a voice_n wherein_o god_n be_v can_v come_v at_o no_o audience_n 1_o king_n 19.12_o 13._o ecclus._n 9.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o these_z not_o bear_v such_o a_o broad_a bulk_n as_o the_o other_o nor_o bring_v so_o much_o of_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o external_a excellency_n and_o ornament_n as_o the_o other_o do_v which_o commend_v their_o person_n though_o never_o the_o more_o to_o god_n nor_o good_a man_n yet_o to_o man_n that_o have_v not_o christ_n mind_n but_o be_v many_o of_o they_o as_o christ_n be_v of_o low_a outward_a birth_n and_o education_n and_o till_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v a_o carpenter_n by_o occupation_n mark_v 6.3_o amos_n that_o by_o the_o priest_n good_a will_n shall_v never_o come_v so_o near_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o prince_n court_n as_o of_o late_a some_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o do_v by_o such_o ruler_n as_o will_v never_o repent_v of_o the_o admittance_n of_o they_o into_o their_o presence_n if_o they_o repent_v from_o what_o way_n soever_o the_o light_n within_o they_o manifest_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o they_o be_v advise_v to_o do_v by_o such_o of_o the_o light_n child_n as_o the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n send_v unto_o they_o amos_n 7.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n phebe_n prophecyer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o both_o sexer_n son_n and_o daughter_n servant_n and_o handmaid_n as_o to_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o literature_n unlearned_a james_n peter_n john_n few_o of_o the_o priesthood_n function_n as_o jeremie_n and_o ezekiel_n once_o be_v for_o as_o many_o priest_n as_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n at_o first_o i_o find_v few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o that_o come_v forth_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o few_o lawyer_n or_o learned_a one_o of_o any_o sort_n unless_o in_o some_o handicraft_n employment_n one_o able_a paul_n well_o skilled_a in_o the_o law_n bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o indifferent_a honest_a doctor_n at_o the_o law_n very_o dark_a and_o doubt_v yet_o more_o moderate_a than_o his_o fellow_n act_n 5.34_o 38_o 39_o 22.3_o which_o paul_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o pursievant_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n till_o he_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o what_o he_o ignorant_o persecute_v before_o act_v 9.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o turn_v tentmaker_n for_o his_o live_n act_v 38.3_o likewise_o zenas_n another_o lawyer_n at_o least_o a_o disciple_n and_o luke_n a_o honest_a physician_n that_o write_v some_o of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o paul_n especial_o who_o he_o travel_v much_o with_o one_o apâ—â—â—os_n eloquent_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n act_n 18.24_o col._n 4.14_o tit._n 2.12_o one_o matthew_n a_o officer_n in_o the_o custome-hense_a and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n few_o or_o no_o ruler_n of_o the_o pharisee_n some_o rich_a wise_a mighty_a noble_a not_o many_o the_o rest_n most_o tradesmâ—n_a some_o such_o as_o i._o o._n speak_v of_o in_o a_o place_n forecited_n barber_n porter_n perhaps_o some_o alehouse-keeper_n why_o not_o the_o call_v be_v as_o honest_a in_o itself_o as_o that_o of_o gaâ—us_a the_o church_n host_n or_o any_o other_o innkeeper_n though_o often_o much_o abuse_v as_o what_o trade_n be_v not_o when_o evil_a man_n manage_v it_o carpenter_n shoemaker_n other_o tailor_n tentmaker_n tributegarberer_n but_o no_o tithmonger_n that_o i_o yet_o know_v of_o shopkeeper_n as_o lydia_n a_o honest_a purple-seller_n that_o live_v at_o philippi_n and_o keep_v shop_n or_o market_n at_o thiaâ—yâ—a_n shepherd_n herdsmen_z husbandman_n farmer_n fisherman_n out_o of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o which_o sort_v christ_n make_v some_o fisher_n of_o man_n in_o these_o day_n while_o the_o popish_a parish_n priest_n and_o other_o flaunt_a unclean_a spirit_v spiritual_a man_n fishall_v their_o day_n and_o get_v nothing_o but_o unclean_a croak_a frog_n like_o themselves_o rev._n 16.13_o 14._o howbeit_o it_o be_v but_o few_o that_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n because_o such_o as_o broach_v it_o bring_v little_a or_o nothing_o with_o it_o of_o that_o outward_a pomp_n that_o people_n look_v for_o at_o the_o kingdom_n come_v and_o so_o sinihil_fw-la attuleris_fw-la ibis_fw-la homer_n fâ—ras_fw-la 4._o partly_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n incogitancy_n oscitancy_n &_o non_fw-la observation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o kingdom_n come_v not_o with_o so_o much_o outward_a observation_n and_o sumptuous_a show_n as_o they_o seek_v after_o and_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n come_v with_o but_o with_o all_o its_o glory_n which_o the_o saint_n see_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o spouse_n when_o the_o world_n do_v nor_o psal._n 45.13_o john_n 1._o lie_v more_o inward_a than_o man_n be_v ware_n of_o viz._n in_o righteousness_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o little_a thing_n a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n at_o first_o though_o to_o be_v at_o last_o the_o great_a among_o the_o herb_n and_o so_o they_o dâ—spise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n though_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a good_a and_o true_a glory_n they_o consider_v not_o no_o not_o when_o they_o read_v the_o very_a writing_n which_o be_v their_o own_o rule_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o vail_n be_v over_o his_o face_n and_o their_o heart_n what_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v but_o in_o their_o loftiness_n and_o lordly_a mind_n which_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o light_n overlook_v the_o lowly_a mind_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a scripture_n they_o to_o themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o skill_v in_o they_o heed_v it_o not_o when_o in_o it_o god_n declare_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n he_o will_v perfect_v his_o own_o pâ—aisâ—_n psal._n 8.2_o matth._n 21.16_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o such_o a_o fierce_a people_n as_o be_v for_o five_o and_o faggot_n as_o papist_n be_v and_o carnal_a weapon_n prison_n and_o other_o punishment_n as_o i._o o._n be_v to_o defend_v truth_n by_o nor_o by_o a_o people_n of_o a_o deep_a speech_n than_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v by_o plain_a honest_a heart_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n but_o by_o stammer_a lip_n and_o another_o tongue_n than_o that_o they_o think_v of_o in_o which_o all_o be_v riddle_n and_o parable_n to_o they_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o people_n and_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o hear_n will_v not_o hear_v and_o see_v will_v not_o see_v when_o thing_n be_v plain_a that_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o hear_v yea_o that_o such_o may_v go_v and_o fall_v backward_o and_o be_v break_v and_o snare_v and_o take_v isai._n 28.9_o to_o 14._o isai._n 33.18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 14.21_o and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o such_o as_o perish_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o save_v such_o by_o as_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o knowledge_n foolish_a and_o frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o the_o liar_n and_o lead_v counsellor_n away_o spoil_v and_o make_v the_o judge_n fool_n and_o remove_v away_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o trusty_a and_o take_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o age_a and_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n and_o make_v they_o greap_v without_o light_n and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o befool_v the_o prince_n of_o zoan_n and_o caâ—â—â—_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a councillor_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o become_v brutish_a and_o decâ—ive_v the_o prince_n of_o noph_n that_o have_v seduce_v and_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o tribe_n thereof_o and_o mingle_v a_o perverse_a spirit_n among_o they_o
ministry_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o firmament_n which_o be_v so_o to_o every_o individual_a man_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o speech_n nor_o language_n male_a nor_o female_a where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o find_v be_v go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o their_o word_n even_a christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o for_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o write_n of_o man_n preach_v the_o gospel_n thereby_o have_v never_o yet_o extend_v nor_o reach_v so_o large_o as_o to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o all_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o no_o not_o israel_n itself_o without_o of_o who_o have_v the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o thou_o as_o silly_o call_v against_o thyself_o too_o as_o g.w._n true_o tell_v thou_o in_o another_o case_n call_v in_o both_o thy_o pamphlet_n the_o supernatural_a light_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o keep_v such_o a_o scrape_a as_o if_o that_o fleshly_a natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o their_o natural_a fleshly_a way_n of_o know_v what_o they_o know_v which_o be_v little_a of_o the_o mystery_n 2_o cor._n 3._o by_o that_o natural_a read_n and_o pore_v upon_o the_o letter_n as_o you_o also_o do_v be_v the_o most_o supernatural_a man_n and_o mean_n as_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o mere_a animal_n and_o natural_a as_o yourselves_o who_o saving_o know_v nothing_o by_o the_o letter_n i_o say_v that_o israel_n itself_o obey_v not_o and_o why_o not_o because_o as_o husie_a as_o they_o be_v with_o you_o in_o their_o bible_n they_o regard_v not_o but_o rebel_v against_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o with_o they_o by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o therefore_o say_v paul_n ver_fw-la 21._o as_o the_o reason_n render_v by_o god_n himself_o isa._n 65.2_o all_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n also_o that_o they_o have_v the_o light_n in_o they_o who_o yet_o neither_o believe_v in_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o child_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o abide_v in_o darkness_n be_v as_o clear_v from_o chrih_n own_o word_n job._n 8.12.12.35.36_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o i.e._n he_o of_o the_o world_n that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v it_o seem_v they_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o have_v a_o light_n in_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n some_o of_o which_o light_n be_v come_v not_o unto_o they_o only_o but_o into_o the_o world_n also_o ver_fw-la 26._o that_o who_o ever_o believe_v in_o it_o may_v come_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o evil_a one_o have_v it_o come_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o do_v truth_n though_o they_o come_v not_o to_o it_o as_o the_o other_o do_v else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o see_v and_o hate_v it_o and_o so_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n who_o will_n be_v reveal_v in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v john_n 3.20.12.48_o and_o 15.22_o 23.24_o so_o christ_n be_v come_v by_o his_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o beam_n into_o some_o dark_a dungeon_n into_o the_o dark_a world_n the_o dark_a place_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n den_n of_o devil_n cage_n of_o unclean_a and_o hareful_a bird_n hold_v of_o cruel_a wicked_a fowl_n and_o filthy_a spirit_n to_o give_v life_n and_o that_o abundant_o john_n 10.10_o yea_o he_o come_v to_o the_o scribe_n of_o old_a by_o his_o light_n not_o outward_a person_n only_o to_o that_o end_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o life_n why_o so_o you_o hear_v not_o god_n voice_n say_v he_o and_o have_v not_o his_o word_n which_o you_o put_v from_o you_o abide_v in_o you_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o i_o who_o be_o the_o life_n and_o there_o you_o look_v to_o have_v it_o and_o come_v not_o unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5.37.38.39.40_o wisdom_n christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reprove_v cry_v to_o man_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n by_o his_o own_o voice_n light_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n even_o to_o scorner_n simple_a one_o foâ—ls_n that_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n on_o they_o as_o on_o other_o but_o some_o harken_v not_o hate_n turn_v away_o so_o be_v slay_v and_o perish_v not_o for_o want_v of_o warning_n counsel_n light_n from_o christ_n to_o lead_v who_o be_v give_v as_o the_o one_o leader_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o all_o person_n and_o people_n but_o for_o want_v of_o take_v heed_n to_o he_o who_o teach_v and_o look_v to_o his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o enlighten_v thou_o call_v as_o i.o._n do_v false_o the_o letter_n christ_n light_n and_o the_o only_a mean_n that_o man_n can_v come_v to_o save_a knowledge_n by_o yet_o heed'_v no_o more_o than_o he_o to_o he_o to_o thy_o own_o satisfaction_n that_o all_o who_o have_v it_o and_o look_v and_o read_v in_o it_o too_o as_o the_o scribe_n do_v have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n by_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o those_o man_n that_o come_v not_o to_o life_n by_o the_o letter_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o letter_n will_v thou_o not_o say_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v mad_a mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la the_o argument_n be_v thou_o to_o us-ward_n as_o concern_v christ_n light_n in_o the_o conscience_n yet_o nunquam_fw-la videns_fw-la id_fw-la manticae_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o tergo_fw-la est_fw-la thou_o can_v not_o see_v it_o the_o corinthian_n have_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o when_o he_o shine_v by_o his_o light_n in_o they_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n else_o paul_n can_v not_o have_v speak_v it_o as_o he_o do_v 1_o cor._n 15._o to_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o this_o may_v stand_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o thy_o peddle_a reply_n to_o g.w._n when_o he_o urge_v from_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o corinthian_n heart_n in_o who_o heart_n say_v thou_o p._n 4._o 1._o pamp._n not_o of_o all_o mankind_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o a_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v not_o enlighten_v and_o to_o back_o that_o thy_o shameful_a blindness_n in_o limit_v the_o shining_n of_o the_o true_a light_n into_o such_o a_o little_a nook_n as_o a_o small_a number_n thou_o bolt_a out_o much_o more_o say_v from_o ver_fw-la 3.4_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o the_o light_n shine_v not_o not_o hee_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o that_o may_v be_v in_o man_n which_o man_n may_v hate_v smooth_a and_o hide_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o when_o not_o for_o want_v of_o the_o light_n itself_o that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o serse_n of_o sight_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o light_n and_o yet_o not_o see_v but_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o that_o may_v shine_v in_o they_o which_o they_o give_v way_n to_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n to_o blind_v their_o mind_n may_v not_o shine_v out_o unto_o they_o as_o a_o candle_n may_v shine_v in_o a_o room_n yet_o if_o put_v under_o a_o bushel_n not_o shine_v out_o to_o it_o and_o a_o talon_n to_o trade_n with_o may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n shall_v reap_v little_a profit_n by_o it_o and_o at_o last_o have_v what_o light_n he_o have_v within_o take_v from_o he_o and_o be_v cast_v forth_o without_o into_o the_o outer_a darkness_n do_v never_o read_v of_o those_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v will_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o understand_v nor_o perceive_v as_o they_o may_v therefore_o at_o last_o shall_v not_o if_o they_o will_v and_o because_o thou_o ask_v in_o who_o heart_n i_o say_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o who_o do_v not_o see_v and_o know_v in_o the_o corinthian_n heart_n so_o that_o they_o all_o have_v the_o light_n and_o may_v have_v see_v but_o only_o that_o some_o will_v be_v ignorant_a and_o of_o such_o say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 4._o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o since_o thou_o say_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o mankind_n i_o say_v yea_o of_o
denominate_v of_o one_o light_n and_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a be_v show_v after_o also_o the_o consequence_n i._o o._n deny_v not_o but_o confirm_v while_o himself_o ex._n 4._o s._n 15._o oppose_v all_o light_n that_o can_v be_v call_v natural_a to_o that_o which_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n esse_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o antecedent_n that_o its_o from_o god_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v as_o evident_a from_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o declaration_n i._o o._n call_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n page_n 44._o indeed_o he_o add_v in_o nature_n by_o which_o it_o be_v like_o he_o intend_v that_o which_o nature_n utter_v or_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o he_o that_o find_v out_o that_o chimaera_n must_v have_v it_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o no_o where_o at_o all_o or_o else_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o god_n look_v it_o for_o he_o will_v never_o meet_v with_o that_o monster_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n indeed_o nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o voice_n as_o well_o that_o of_o man_n who_o be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v as_o that_o of_o the_o natural_a material_a heaven_n all_o which_o declare_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n nor_o be_v there_o speech_n or_o language_n where_o this_o voice_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o that_o this_o voice_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n or_o that_o light_n within_o he_o speak_v of_o or_o that_o the_o light_n or_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o voice_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr esse_fw-la hominis_fw-la essential_a and_o natural_a to_o man_n credat_fw-la apella_n he_o call_v it_o page_z 43.45_o a_o light_n god_n have_v implant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o which_o speak_v to_o man_n from_o god_n of_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o such_o like_a term_n as_o be_v exclusive_a of_o its_o be_v but_o natural_a for_o himself_o plead_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o letter_n as_o now_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o so_o immediate_a a_o divine_a original_a by_o far_o as_o the_o light_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o at_o first_o it_o come_v to_o man_n from_o he_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o now_o to_o we_o remote_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o how_o many_o unholy_a man_n we_o know_v not_o in_o proof_n of_o its_o be_v a_o true_a spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o natural_a light_n and_o also_o exclusive_a of_o its_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n itself_o as_o some_o call_v it_o say_v it_o be_v conscience_n it_o be_v conscience_n when_o as_o it_o be_v as_o distinct_a a_o thing_n from_o the_o mind_n understanding_n and_o conscience_n it_o shine_v in_o and_o as_o little_a essential_a to_o it_o as_o the_o candle_n be_v respective_o from_o and_o to_o the_o dark_a room_n wherein_o it_o shine_v but_o this_o that_o god_n by_o his_o light_n within_o show_v something_o of_o himself_o to_o all_o be_v not_o much_o deny_v by_o you_o nor_o be_v you_o easy_o persuade_v by_o we_o but_o that_o all_o that_o be_v but_o natural_a still_o but_o you_o deny_v light_a in_o common_a to_o all_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o though_o i_o have_v show_v so_o plain_o above_o from_o john_n 1.9.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o col._n 1.23_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o have_v strive_v with_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n in_o the_o world_n of_o old_a to_o convince_v the_o world_n and_o enlighten_v every_o man_n in_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n yet_o a_o word_n more_o with_o you_o here_o as_o to_o this_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_a yourselves_o confess_v to_o it_o and_o deny_v it_o t._n d._n confess_v page_n 4.1_o pamp._n or_o at_o least_o deny_v not_o the_o gentile_n to_o have_v be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n as_o god_n before_o his_o come_n in_o that_o body_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o seem_v deny_v he_o do_v or_o do_v enlighten_v all_o as_o christ_n and_o i_o o._n sing_v much_o what_o to_o the_o same_o tune_n with_o he_o ex._n 4._o s._n 25._o saying_n nihilnon_fw-fr naturale_fw-la nihil_fw-la spiritual_fw-la nihil_fw-la specialiter_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la mediatore_fw-la emanans_fw-la communicatum_fw-la &c_n &c_n no_o light_n that_o be_v spiritual_a none_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a flow_a or_o no_o light_n shine_v out_o from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n nothing_o but_o what_o man_n yet_o destitute_a of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o may_v have_v without_o christ_n and_o apart_o from_o he_o be_v mention_v rom._n 2.14.15_o and_o ex._n 4._o s._n 17._o christus_fw-la sub_fw-la nulla_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n in_o no_o case_n have_v vouchsafe_v save_v light_n to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n in_o all_o which_o say_n 1._o o._n seem_v to_o confess_v with_o t._n d._n that_o god_n indeed_o and_o perhaps_o christ_n as_o god_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o all_o lucis_fw-la cuasdam_fw-la scintillulas_fw-la reliquias_fw-la nonnullas_fw-la primitivae_fw-la lucis_fw-la as_o he_o diminutive_o speak_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o first_o light_a man_n be_v lose_v from_o some_o small_a spark_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o man_n but_o these_o be_v but_o mere_o natural_a neither_o supernatural_a spiritual_a nor_o save_v or_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n however_o hee_v they_o to_o any_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o christ_n as_o christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o no_o light_n at_o all_o that_o be_v save_v or_o by_o the_o best_a improvement_n of_o which_o that_o can_v be_v make_v they_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o salvation_n by_o he_o so_o much_o as_o vouchsafe_v by_o he_o to_o all_o or_o to_o any_o but_o some_o elect_a one_o yea_o ex._n 4._o s._n 11.12.13_o christian_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n do_v not_o endue_v and_o saving_o enlighten_v all_o and_o every_o man_n but_o some_o only_a that_o be_v the_o elect_n with_o that_o divine_a light_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o man_n be_v so_o ascertain_v from_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o he_o must_v even_o be_v blind_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o shall_v once_o dream_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o s._n 17._o lumen_fw-la hoc_fw-la vicunque_fw-la ei_fw-la attendatur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ullo_fw-la respectu_fw-la salutare_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ribus-emnibus_a divinis_fw-la finem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la meraetenebrae_fw-la &_o caecitas_fw-la this_o light_n howsoever_o attend_v to_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n save_v but_o in_o all_o divine_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n mere_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n itself_o thus_o these_o man_n and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n be_v assert_v by_o r_o b_o and_o i_o t_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o by_o and_o by_o i_o must_v therefore_o down_o right_o address_v myself_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v lead_v i_o not_o mind_v the_o method_n so_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n itself_o to_o reply_v to_o all_o this_o stuff_n whereby_o t_n d._n and_o i_o o_o ay_o t_o r_o b_o in_o special_a who_o as_o general_n to_o other_o blind_a guide_n of_o poor_a blind_a people_n against_o the_o qua._n strive_v to_o storm_v the_o plain_a truth_n out_o of_o door_n and_o to_o evince_v it_o that_o some_o measure_n of_o that_o true_a spiritual_a and_o if_o attend_v to_o and_o improve_v save_v light_a and_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v spiritual_a light_n for_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darkness_n be_v they_o enlighten_v quoth_v i._o o_o but_o without_o controversy_n the_o man_n the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o john_n 1.9_o be_v not_o natural_o blind_a but_o spiritual_o darkness_n be_v vouchsafe_v and_o shine_v from_o christ_n as_o christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n in_o it_o first_o i_o shall_v follow_v on_o in_o the_o way_n i_o be_v go_v on_o in_o to_o clear_v it_o that_o christ_n as_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o as_o god_n only_o enlighten_v every_o one_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o conclude_v though_o yet_o i_o may_v grow_v on_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o particular_a also_o and_o first_o i_o shall_v minister_v the_o truth_n to_o you_o from_o that_o text_n which_o you_o minister_n
way_n to_o it_o but_o every_o man_n needs_o light_a from_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v necessity_n in_o respect_n that_o every_o man_n else_o be_v blind_v by_o he_o to_o his_o destruction_n as_o well_o as_o some_o man_n of_o christ_n enlighten_v with_o his_o true_a and_o save_a light_n every_o man_n as_o well_o as_o some_o man_n only_o this_o we_o need_v not_o prove_v since_o r._n b._n and_o i._n t._n assert_v it_o so_o universal_o of_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o undoubted_o more_o or_o less_o christ_n have_v with_o true_a save_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o not_o some_o few_o man_n only_o chap._n v._n i_o shall_v now_o betake_v myself_o to_o take_v some_o brief_a view_n of_o r.bs._n and_o i.ts._n trivial_a talk_n and_o to_o consider_v some_o of_o their_o inconsiderable_a arguing_n and_o confuse_a opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a at_o least_o so_o many_o as_o whereby_o man_n may_v judge_v probable_o of_o what_o sort_n the_o rest_n be_v who_o in_o disproof_n of_o the_o save_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n which_o they_o call_v sometime_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o god_n sometime_o every_o man_n own_o light_n to_o lead_v he_o unto_o god_n have_v muster_v up_o together_o no_o less_o than_o thirty_o or_o forty_o argument_n and_o reason_n as_o they_o call_v they_o not_o one_o of_o all_o which_o have_v so_o much_o weight_n in_o it_o as_o can_v true_o render_v it_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o reason_n in_o that_o case_n be_v bring_v for_o they_o lie_v all_o together_o in_o one_o litter_n between_o page_n 42._o and_o 54._o make_v up_o the_o whole_a six_o of_o those_o nine_o dark_a sermon_n and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o seven_o not_o more_o seem_o for_o then_o shameful_o against_o the_o true_a light_n there_o say_v to_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n prate_v out_o from_o john_n 1.9_o by_o i._o tom._n and_o back_v by_o r._n baxter_n their_o thirty_o argument_n to_o which_o they_o add_v ten_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o they_o say_v be_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v in_o one_o sense_n there_o be_v not_o one_o at_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o or_o so_o much_o as_o true_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n the_o first_o argument_n be_v far_o fetch_v it_o from_o be_v rom._n 3._o 11._o none_o understand_v none_o seek_v after_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o every_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a etc._n etc._n jer._n 10.14_o every_o man_n be_v brutish_a in_o his_o knowledge_n jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n whence_o they_o argue_v thus_o their_o light_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v be_v not_o a_o safe_a rule_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o please_a of_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o all_o or_o some_o man_n therefore_o every_o man_n light_n in_o he_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a guide_n to_o god_n rep._n we_o confess_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v not_o of_o some_o only_a but_o of_o all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n who_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o what_o of_o that_o be_v all_o man_n therefore_o because_o go_v out_o without_o any_o measure_n of_o light_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v into_o the_o way_n again_o in_o that_o alienation_n none_o seek_v god_n be_v all_o then_o without_o any_o of_o that_o true_a light_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o such_o as_o will_v seek_v he_o in_o it_o all_o natural_a man_n such_o as_o all_o be_v till_o they_o turn_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n by_o their_o mere_a animal_n wisdom_n see_v not_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v all_o therefore_o without_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a light_n that_o show_v they_o viz._n the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o be_v spiritual_a lust_a in_o they_o against_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o be_v carnal_a every_o man_n imagination_n and_o thought_n be_v evil_a every_o man_n be_v brutish_a in_o his_o own_o knowledge_n every_o man_n heart_n as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o truth_n tell_v by_o god_n within_o himself_o after_o the_o devil_n that_o abide_v not_o in_o it_o be_v there_o therefore_o true_a light_n in_o no_o man_n that_o manifest_v the_o deceit_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o some_o wise_n to_o he_o be_v that_o truth_n in_o no_o man_n which_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o and_o which_o if_o he_o abide_v in_o it_o it_o will_v teach_v he_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o say_v be_v no_o measure_n of_o this_o in_o no_o man_n for_o this_o argument_n of_o these_o man_n can_v it_o conclude_v any_o man_n to_o be_v without_o the_o say_v sufficient_a light_n as_o it_o do_v not_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n in_o it_o will_v consequent_o conclude_v every_o man_n to_o be_v without_o it_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o come_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o instead_o of_o read_v that_o text_n viz._n john_n 1.9_o that_o i._o tomb_n talk_v from_o and_o r._n b._n repeat_v his_o sermon_n on_o thus_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n or_o thus_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v the_o elect_n or_o some_o few_o man_n or_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n etc._n etc._n as_o i._n o._n t._n d._n r._n b._n i._o t._n interpret_v it_o beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o term_n every_o man_n we_o must_v henceforth_o read_v thus_o viz._n the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v no_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n every_o man_n be_v brutish_a every_o man_n heart_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v come_v to_o he_o be_v deceitful_a as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n and_o so_o the_o save_n grace_n and_o light_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v coop_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n among_o a_o few_o but_o be_v allow_v no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n of_o any_o man_n heart_n at_o all_o but_o who_o will_v say_v thus_o as_o they_o say_v in_o effect_n but_o such_o as_o be_v become_v brutish_a and_o besot_v with_o they_o and_o if_o they_o tell_v we_o they_o speak_v and_o mean_v not_o of_o god_n light_n here_o but_o of_o man_n own_o light_n as_o no_o good_a guide_n to_o god_n what_o do_v they_o band_n against_o the_o qâ—akers_n for_o then_o and_o bend_v the_o force_n of_o their_o frivolous_a argument_n against_o they_o who_o look_v upon_o every_o man_n own_o light_n and_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o he_o be_v go_v out_o into_o from_o god_n light_n to_o be_v natural_a and_o weak_a and_o foolishness_n and_o darkness_n as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o themselves_o who_o be_v yet_o find_v in_o no_o other_o for_o whatever_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o prate_v against_o the_o light_a the_o qua._n testify_v to_o call_z it_o natural_a man_n own_o and_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n which_o andabato_n they_o more_o they_o confuse_o fight_v against_o in_o their_o dark_a mind_n under_o the_o term_n sometime_o of_o the_o true_a light_n christ_n bid_v man_n believe_v in_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o it_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o gospel_n light_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o sometime_o of_o every_o man_n own_o light_n man_n own_o thought_n imagination_n it_o yet_o it_o the_o qua._n plead_v for_o nothing_o in_o man_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o man_n but_o for_o that_o light_n alone_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o by_o which_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n god_n manifest_v in_o man_n yea_o in_o all_o man_n the_o very_a heathen_a that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o light_n be_v that_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o evil_a nor_o natural_a but_o holy_a just_a good_a and_o spiritual_a by_o which_o alone_a though_o these_o mere_a humanist_n and_o naturalist_n discern_v they_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v discern_v every_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n be_v become_v brutish_a and_o like_o the_o bruit_n beast_n of_o the_o field_n live_v more_o by_o sense_n then_o reason_n be_v not_o regulate_v by_o right_a reason_n in_o what_o he_o do_v it_o may_v as_o well_o therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o reason_n in_o they_o while_o they_o live_v beside_o it_o as_o these_o man_n conclude_v from_o man_n live_n beside_o the_o light_n in_o the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n that_o
bid_v search_n and_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 3.15.16.17_o say_v be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a the_o qua._n say_v no_o say_v they_o but_o look_v to_o the_o light_n within_o you_o rep._n i_o say_v though_o the_o qua._n say_v look_v to_o the_o light_n within_o as_o christ_n and_o paul_n do_v yet_o they_o no_o more_o deny_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o either_o of_o those_o scripture_n you_o quote_v prove_v that_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o salvation_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o plead_v though_o christ_n and_o paul_n never_o do_v so_o nor_o do_v we_o any_o more_o dehort_v from_o search_v the_o scripture_n than_o christ_n john_n 5.39_o exhort_v to_o search_v they_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o that_o text_n for_o howbeit_o ereunate_a search_n may_v be_v render_v either_o indicative_o or_o imperative_o as_o to_o its_o own_o signification_n as_o i_o elsewhere_o show_v its_o most_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v there_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o look_v for_o life_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o come_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o command_n to_o search_v they_o you_o search_v not_o search_v you_o their_o sixteen_o be_v from_o isa._n 8.20_o psa._n 119.105_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o my_o foot_n a_o lamp_n to_o my_o path_n whence_o they_o silly_o argue_v or_o rather_o blind_o assert_v the_o qua._n opinion_n and_o speech_n concern_v a_o sufficient_a light_n in_o all_o man_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o god_n word_n ordinance_n ministry_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o erroneous_a and_o without_o light_n in_o it_o rep._n the_o antecedent_n here_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o law_n testimony_n and_o word_n there_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o path_n and_o according_a which_o who_o speak_v not_o it_o be_v because_o the_o morning_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o he_o for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o mistranslation_n of_o which_o phrase_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o many_o not_o know_v the_o hebrew_n and_o many_o that_o know_v it_o not_o hee_v it_o make_v no_o small_a ado_n against_o the_o light_n be_v in_o all_o man_n as_o vavasor_n powell_n do_v once_o at_o eltham_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o light_n within_o even_o that_o word_n which_o david_n have_v and_o hide_v within_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n by_o which_o young_a man_n take_v heed_n thereunto_o may_v come_v to_o cleanse_v their_o way_n psa._n 119.9_o that_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v or_o witness_v to_o rom._n 10._o that_o law_n and_o commandment_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n prov._n 6._o that_o inward_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n or_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o we_o with_o all_o the_o prophee_n of_o old_a by_o word_n and_o scripture_n bear_v our_o outward_a testimony_n unto_o call_v by_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o man_n do_v well_o to_o give_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o their_o heart_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v therein_o this_o i_o say_v and_o not_o the_o external_a text_n as_o you_o all_o trifling_o talk_v be_v that_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o word_n there_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n that_o come_v and_o be_v write_v and_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v immediate_o from_o and_o out_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n own_o light_n voice_n and_o mouth_n in_o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o people_n which_o his_o own_o people_n only_o give_v ear_n and_o hearken_v to_o even_o the_o rod_n the_o spirit_n the_o word_n and_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o priest_n and_o all_o people_n be_v summon_v to_o seek_v to_o to_o stand_v in_o as_o god_n own_o counsel_n and_o to_o take_v counsel_n at_o and_o be_v cover_v with_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n by_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o sin_n against_o must_v once_o be_v slay_v by_o psa._n 37.31_o isa._n 51.7.30.1_o jer._n 31.33.32.40_o ezek._n 11.19.36.26_o zach._n 2.6.7.8.9_o jer._n 23.15.16.17.18.22.26.27_o etc._n etc._n hos._n 4.6.12_o 2_o thes._n 2.8.19_o rev._n 15.28_o which_o the_o priest_n above_o all_o other_o usual_o depart_v from_o and_o forget_v and_o be_v partial_a in_o and_o cause_n people_n in_o stumble_v at_o and_o forget_v who_o therefore_o neither_o profit_n people_n nor_o thrive_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o ignorance_n and_o deceit_n themselves_o because_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o it_o from_o who_o though_o their_o school_n be_v call_v nursery_n of_o learning_n well-head_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o divinity_n there_o go_v forth_o no_o true_a divination_n but_o sottishness_n and_o profaneness_n into_o all_o land_n this_o be_v that_o law_n and_o live_a word_n and_o true_a testimony_n even_o the_o light_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o testimony_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v up_o from_o the_o outward_a israel_n which_o may_v have_v the_o outward_a bible_n bind_v among_o they_o a_o law_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o among_o christ_n disciple_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o be-nighted_n seer_n which_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o such_o as_o forsake_v go_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o live_a water_n to_o break_a cisteer_n and_o such_o as_o leave_v for_o a_o outward_a letter_n leave_v the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o seek_v for_o the_o live_a lord_n among_o the_o dead_a these_o be_v the_o well_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o which_o soul_n shall_v draw_v the_o live_a water_n which_o the_o philistine_n in_o envy_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n will_v strive_v always_o to_o slop_n till_o the_o lord_n make_v room_n for_o they_o to_o flow_v out_o to_o the_o full_a these_o be_v that_o word_n law_n and_o testimony_n and_o not_o the_o most_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o i.o._n and_o you_o all_o with_o he_o do_v empty_o imagine_v page_n 216._o which_o who_o so_o deprive_v of_o the_o hebrew_n punctation_n by_o prove_v the_o novelty_n thereof_o do_v with_o abimelech_n servant_n no_o less_o then_o utter_o stop_v the_o well_n or_o fountain_n from_o whence_o you_o shall_v draw_v all_o your_o soul_n refreshment_n these_o as_o i_o have_v show_v so_o abundant_o above_o at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o three_o exercitation_n in_o answer_n to_o i.o._n that_o i_o shall_v need_v say_v no_o more_o here_o in_o proof_n thereof_o be_v the_o matter_n mean_v by_o the_o say_a law_n and_o testimony_n isa._n 8.20_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o write_n without_o neither_o and_o the_o true_a outward_a ministry_n and_o ordinance_n but_o consonant_n thereunto_o which_o inward_a law_n word_n and_o testimony_n yourselves_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o oppose_v be_v therein_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o outward_a scripture_n of_o it_o also_o therefore_o not_o the_o qua._n who_o own_o all_o these_o but_o your_o own_o opinion_n be_v erroneous_a and_o your_o speech_n be_v without_o light_n the_o seventeen_o from_o eph._n 4.11_o run_v thus_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o qua._n make_v every_o man_n a_o teacher_n and_o teacher_n set_v by_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n needless_a as_o if_o thâ—y_o be_v no_o gift_n but_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n cry_v they_o down_o therefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n way_n and_o so_o antichristian_a rep._n the_o antecedent_n here_o be_v a_o false_a tale_n and_o a_o mere_a slander_n of_o the_o qua._n for_o neither_o do_v they_o so_o much_o as_o doctrinal_o make_v every_o man_n a_o teacher_n for_o they_o deny_v both_o yourselves_o and_o all_o that_o side_n with_o you_o to_o be_v man_n fit_a to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o unless_o you_o be_v better_o teach_v yourselves_o or_o have_v learn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n much_o better_a than_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v do_v and_o howbeit_o they_o know_v your_o ministry_n who_o be_v set_v by_o man_n to_o minister_v for_o money_n to_o be_v not_o only_o needless_a but_o also_o useless_a fruitless_a unprofitable_a burdensome_a chargeable_a and_o more_o destructive_a then_o save_v both_o to_o people_n soul_n and_o to_o the_o nation_n yet_o we_o own_o all_o teacher_n set_v by_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v such_o only_a
it_o in_o presenti_fw-la will_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n in_o presenti_fw-la cuâ—us_fw-la contrarium_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o its_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o 10._o v._n be_v explanatory_n and_o expositive_a of_o the_o 8._o to_o he_o that_o well_o heed_v the_o 9_o v._n that_o come_v between_o they_o so_o if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o one_o of_o they_o give_v out_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o meaning_n not_o thou_o about_o the_o other_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_fw-la presenti_fw-la be_v not_o as_o thou_o judge_v speak_v de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la but_o not_o a_o little_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o this_o be_v by_o the_o penman_n utter_v in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o tenâ—e_n that_o relate_v not_o ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la praeteâ—itum_fw-la to_o the_o time_n past_o only_a as_o utter_v concern_v that_o jam._n 3.8_o 9_o he_o say_v of_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n and_o in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n make_v after_o god_n image_n alias_o saint_n will_v any_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o james_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n curser_n of_o man_n or_o of_o saint_n that_o bare_a god_n image_n or_o that_o he_o write_v this_o of_o himself_o and_o they_o de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la as_o concern_v this_o present_a time_n wherein_o he_o write_v it_o and_o not_o rather_o understand_v he_o as_o speak_v of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n unrenewed_a in_o statu_fw-la corrupto_fw-la immorigero_fw-la inconverso_fw-la of_o man_n yet_o unconvert_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o teach_v better_a fruit_n than_o such_o bitter_a fâ—iâ—s_n as_o these_o which_o yet_o for_o all_o your_o blessing_n god_n with_o the_o same_o mouth_n you_o national_a minister_n be_v find_v bring_v forth_o at_o this_o day_n do_v he_o not_o speak_v it_o of_o man_n as_o they_o lie_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o saint_n as_o de_fw-fr praeterito_fw-la concern_v the_o time_n past_a who_o in_o time_n past_a have_v their_o conversation_n among_o such_o as_o paul_n say_v eph_n 2_o 2_o 3_o tit_n 3_o 2_o so_o rome_n â—_o 14_o paul_n say_v in_o praesenti_fw-la i_o be_o carnal_a sâ—ld_a under_o sin_n i_o find_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n carry_v i_o captive_a into_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o much_o more_o than_o that_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n through_o that_o chapter_n be_v any_o man_n but_o he_o who_o own_o wisdom_n be_v all_o foolishness_n for_o want_n of_o hee_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n and_o god_n â—_z in_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o foolish_a at_o to_o interpret_v paul_n as_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o present_a state_n in_o those_o word_n and_o so_o as_o to_o conclude_v that_o paul_n while_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v carnal_a sâ—ld_a under_o sin_n enslave_v to_o it_o carried_z captive_z by_o it_o lead_v at_o the_o will_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n as_o he_o have_v once_o be_v before_o the_o light_n or_o law_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o come_v together_o at_o which_o time_n begin_v the_o war_n before_o which_o war_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o contract_a corrupt_a nature_n however_o he_o think_v not_o so_o till_o the_o light_n show_v it_o he_o sin_n be_v alive_a in_o he_o and_o he_o dead_a in_o it_o and_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o under_o which_o war_n also_o if_o he_o keep_v not_o to_o his_o watch_n he_o may_v loose_v ground_n sometime_o and_o gain_v it_o again_o as_o he_o recover_v to_o his_o watch_n to_o the_o light_n and_o stand_v array_v with_o the_o armour_n thereof_o in_o which_o continue_v steadfast_a at_o last_o he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ch_z 8.2_o 3_o 4._o so_o that_o at_o present_a he_o witness_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n the_o light_n which_o war_v in_o his_o mind_n against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n have_v now_o make_v he_o free_a from_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o once_o he_o be_v so_o pester_v with_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o himself_o '_o as_o wretched_a by_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o witness_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n condemn_v sin_n so_o perfect_o in_o his_o flâ—sts_n by_o christ_n power_n in_o he_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o himself_o and_o other_o saint_n and_o himself_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n i_o say_v can_v any_o think_v paul_n such_o a_o one_o but_o such_o as_o sell_v themselves_o to_o folly_n not_o consider_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o three_o state_n he_o have_v experience_v one_o before_o the_o law_n or_o light_n when_o he_o lay_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o 2_o under_o it_o while_o he_o war_v against_o it_o a_o 3_o in_o christ_n wherein_o he_o stand_v free_v from_o and_o in_o full_a dominion_n over_o it_o but_o one_o of_o which_o 3_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v in_o at_o once_o and_o at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o be_v the_o 3d_o have_v pass_v the_o other_o two_o as_o be_v evident_a ch_n 8.2_o have_v make_v i_o free_a can_v any_o but_o benight_a one_o that_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n themselves_o measure_v other_o by_o themselves_o judge_n paul_n to_o be_v the_o premise_n cosider_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o unfreed_a from_o it_o at_o this_o present_a and_o that_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o as_o wretched_a de_fw-la presenti_fw-la because_o he_o write_v it_o in_o praesenti_fw-la thus_o and_o thus_o i_o be_o have_v he_o not_o then_o subject_v himself_o below_o the_o saint_n he_o write_v to_o of_o who_o he_o say_v chap._n 6._o that_o even_o they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n as_o well_o he_o who_o be_v once_o the_o servant_n of_o it_o and_o yield_v their_o member_n up_o to_o obey_v it_o as_o he_o be_v and_o do_v of_o which_o person_n yet_o t._n d._n in_o the_o name_n of_o t._n rumsey_n simple_o say_v p._n 47.1_o pamp._n it_o can_v be_v mean_v simple_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n because_o paul_n c._n 14.10_o say_n not_o so_o much_o by_o way_n of_o condemnation_n say_v i_o as_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o judge_v and_o set_v aâ—_n naught_o one_o another_o for_o why_o do_v thou_o there_o may_v be_v by_o way_n of_o memorandum_n and_o warning_n as_o well_o christ_n how_o will_v thou_o and_o why_o behold_v thou_o thou_o hypocrite_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n math._n 7.2_o 3._o and_o as_o paul_n other_o why_o dâ—st_v thou_o 1_o cor._n 4._o â—_o which_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o downright_a charge_n and_o censure_n but_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v and_o hint_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o they_o but_o undoubted_o paul_n rome_n 7._o speak_v as_o concern_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o time_n past_a when_o he_o lie_v under_o sin_n and_o while_o he_o pass_v throw_v his_o warfare_n against_o it_o be_v at_o present_a in_o the_o state_n of_o victory_n over_o it_o which_o state_n of_o victory_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o as_o that_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o here_o even_o to_o the_o overcome_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o while_o they_o live_v in_o it_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o rev._n 2._o rev._n 21.7_o which_o our_o priest_n put_v far_o from_o themselves_o and_o their_o people_n as_o a_o state_n attainable_a only_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o oh_o the_o blindness_n that_o 7._o of_o the_o rom._n for_o want_n of_o hee_v the_o 8._o together_o with_o it_o be_v make_v the_o common_a place_n of_o our_o blind_a guide_n and_o night-nursing_a father_n from_o whence_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o paul_n outcry_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o to_o nourish_v up_o their_o sin_v saint_n from_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o necessary_a infirmity_n and_o from_o whence_o to_o conclude_v paul_n to_o have_v live_v and_o die_v also_o without_o full_a freedom_n and_o perfect_a purge_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o themselves_o much_o more_o to_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o live_v casual_o while_o they_o live_v which_o yet_o follow_v no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v from_o that_o of_o james_n above_o from_o both_o which_o it_o will_v follow_v as_o full_o as_o from_o that_o of_o john_n i_o be_o yet_o in_o hand_n with_o and_o that_o be_v indeed_o not_o one_o jot_n at_o all_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n who_o that_o have_v sin_v can_v say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n
i_o shall_v hereunder_o show_v both_o their_o voluntary_a call_v to_o and_o commendation_n of_o &_o their_o unjust_o occasion_v caution_n about_o &_o condemnation_n of_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n when_o the_o quadratus_n commend_v and_o call_v to_o it_o and_o set_v the_o one_o of_o these_o immediate_o under_o the_o other_o only_o premise_v this_o that_o whether_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n which_o themselves_o call_v christ_n which_o the_o letter_n hold_v forth_o and_o testify_v to_o or_o the_o light_n wherewith_o god_n shine_v and_o show_v his_o will_n and_o mind_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n even_o heathen_a philosopher_n or_o other_o which_o we_o call_v christ_n light_n though_o they_o do_v not_o we_o mean_v however_o they_o divide_v these_o no_o other_o but_o that_o one_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o copy_n of_o which_o be_v spiritual_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a which_o t._n d._n confess_v to_o be_v the_o heathen_n rule_v so_o far_o as_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o abundant_o &_o not_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n own_o thought_n wisdom_n imagination_n invention_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o heathen_a become_v vain_a in_o rome_n 1._o which_o the_o quadratus_n call_v all_o man_n out_o of_o and_o the_o divine_n that_o lead_v man_n by_o no_o other_o be_v themselves_o yet_o lead_v by_o more_o than_o any_o steer_v by_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o many_o mind_n and_o meaning_n on_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n some_o few_o call_v to_o and_o commendation_n of_o the_o light_n with_o caution_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o collect_v out_o of_o many_o more_o that_o be_v in_o r._n b._n and_o i._n t._n his_o book_n p._n 68_o it_o concern_v we_o say_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o dote_v on_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o the_o most_o exact_a writer_n of_o morality_n and_o neglect_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n let_v we_o be_v wise_a so_o to_o use_v candle_n as_o not_o to_o burn_v daylight_n that_o we_o so_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n &_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o virtue_n we_o have_v ourselves_o or_o discern_v in_o other_o write_n or_o example_n that_o yet_o we_o chief_o eye_n and_o follow_v the_o grand_a light_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n jesus_n learn_v he_o by_o study_v the_o great_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o reveal_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o his_o disciple_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o follow_v as_o our_o light_n a_o exhortation_n to_o use_n christ_n as_o our_o light_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v induce_v to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o evidence_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n his_o say_n and_o do_n do_v ample_o confirm_v it_o and_o p._n 88_o 89_o they_o go_v on_o thus_o though_o the_o jew_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o roman_a emperor_n rage_v lucian_n jeer_v libanism_n wrangle_v julian_n calumniate_v papist_n corrupt_a gnostic_n heretic_n fanatic_n quaker_n here_o they_o abominable_o bely_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o quaker_n call_v all_o and_o only_o to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n adulterate_a and_o cloud_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v but_o piss_v against_o the_o sun_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v and_o will_v shine_v forth_o nor_o can_v all_o the_o cavil_v say_v they_o of_o modern_a atheist_n or_o the_o dust_n raise_v by_o new_a phantastic_o take_v away_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n light_n or_o hinder_v its_o enlighten_v other_o then_o themselves_o and_o shall_v we_o after_o all_o the_o argument_n give_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n follow_v after_o ignes_fw-la fatuos_fw-la who_o these_o be_v but_o that_o fraternity_n who_o will_v have_v man_n follow_v their_o fancy_n and_o not_o christ_n light_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v that_o the_o quaker_n call_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o real_a comfort_n or_o spiritual_a help_n to_o holiness_n or_o heavenly_a direction_n do_v they_o give_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o god_n better_a than_o christ_n have_v do_v may_v you_o not_o discern_v a_o vain_a glorious_a spirit_n a_o self-seeking_a proud_a carnal_a spirit_n in_o they_o what_o do_v their_o censure_n of_o other_o show_v but_o a_o mind_n to_o extol_v themselves_o their_o affect_a speech_n look_n carriage_n but_o a_o desire_n to_o hide_v their_o falsehood_n what_o do_v all_o the_o device_n of_o jesuit_n pope_n and_o their_o agent_n tend_v to_o but_o either_o by_o force_n or_o subtlety_n to_o set_v up_o the_o monstrous_a power_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o own_o domineerlng_v over_o man_n conscience_n underhim_v â—asenus_n recte_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-fr te_fw-la fabula_fw-la o_fw-la parochialis_fw-la sacerdos_n what_o be_v in_o their_o conclave_n but_o policy_n in_o their_o counsel_n but_o deceit_n in_o their_o jesuist_n and_o casuist_n but_o jugglihg_n shall_v we_o go_v after_o such_o master_n and_o leave_n christ_n remember_v we_o that_o one_o be_v our_o master_n even_o christ_n when_o any_o shall_v solicit_v we_o not_o to_o adhere_v to_o christ_n as_o our_o teacher_n reject_v they_o christ_n have_v warn_v you_o say_v they_n and_o so_o say_v i_o too_o as_o concern_v any_o that_o lead_v forth_o from_o his_o light_n within_o therefore_o say_v he_o go_v not_o forth_o after_o they_o nor_o follow_v they_o if_o any_o say_v low_a here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o and_o so_o do_v all_o priest_n and_o professor_n and_o their_o teacher_n in_o their_o sundry_a form_n and_o outward_a observation_n in_o which_o they_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n which_o come_v not_o in_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o we_o will_v not_o venture_v our_o life_n upon_o mountebank_n and_o will_v we_o our_o soul_n upon_o deceiver_n shall_v we_o follow_v our_o own_o conceit_n which_o often_o prove_v foolish_a and_o neglect_v christ_n doctrine_n which_o say_v we_o still_o be_v his_o teach_a light_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o always_o prove_v wise_a and_o safe_a no_o no_o let_v we_o answer_v as_o peter_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n alas_o what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o if_o we_o follow_v blind_a leader_n as_o all_o be_v that_o teach_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v who_o say_v i_o call_v all_o along_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n within_o we_o shall_v fall_v with_o they_o into_o the_o ditch_n into_o everlasting_a perdition_n on_o the_o otherside_n there_o be_v so_o much_o plain_a and_o clear_a light_n in_o christ_n doctrine_n as_o will_v guide_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n away_o then_o with_o all_o such_o obtrude_v insinuate_a teacher_n as_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o his_o doctrine_n record_v in_o scripture_n let_v we_o say_v none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n that_o christ_n which_o preach_v die_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o word_n of_o he_o which_o be_v write_v in_o my_o bible_n of_o which_o the_o bible_n testify_v say_v i_o that_o its_o near_a in_o the_o heart_n to_o hear_v and_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v my_o light_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v though_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n to_o to_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n i_o stick_v so_o bixt_v ep._n p._n 7._o speak_v of_o the_o quadratus_n do_v they_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n have_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n who_o deny_v it_o of_o any_o but_o idiot_n and_o infant_n do_v they_o maintain_v that_o this_o light_n be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n both_o as_o the_o author_n and_o restorer_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o who_o among_o we_o be_v this_o deny_v do_v they_o say_v that_o repair_v or_o reprive_v nature_n may_v be_v fit_o call_v grace_n about_o this_o also_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o quarrel_v with_o they_o so_o they_o will_v not_o exclude_v supernatural_a grace_n thereby_o as_o we_o do_v not_o but_o hereby_o conclude_v it_o do_v they_o hold_v that_o common_a supernatural_a light_n be_v give_v to_o many_o at_o least_o of_o the_o unsanctified_a etc._n etc._n and_o who_o contradict_v they_o in_o this_o do_v
dim_a no_o light_n true_o such_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v philosoppher_n light_v guide_v man_n well_o in_o some_o thing_n yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o in_o most_o do_v lead_v they_o into_o crooked_a and_o dangerous_a way_n which_o position_n of_o these_o blind_a guide_n be_v such_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la such_o a_o will_n with_o a_o wish_n or_o whimsicall_a piece_n of_o guidance_n as_o they_o false_o render_v the_o light_n itself_o to_o be_v which_o they_o call_v so_o as_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o safe_a and_o sure_a guide_n at_o one_o time_n and_o such_o a_o mislead_v unsafe_a guide_n and_o foolish_a fire_n at_o another_o as_o p._n 84._o will_v lead_v into_o nothing_o but_o bag_n &_o praecipice_n or_o as_o if_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n can_v lead_v any_o man_n into_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n yea_o sometime_o they_o call_v this_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v god_n own_o voice_n in_o nature_n at_o least_o as_o i.o._n say_v his_o law_n and_o most_o immediate_a counsel_n to_o a_o man_n no_o other_o than_o man_v own_o counsel_n way_n 〈◊〉_d that_o lead_v to_o curse_v witness_v p._n 45_o 40._o where_o they_o say_v thus_o to_o leave_v a_o person_n to_o his_o own_o imagination_n lust_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o own_o counsel_n his_o own_o way_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o light_n within_o he_o be_v the_o great_a curse_n and_o judgement_n to_o a_o man_n from_o god_n for_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o god_n voice_n therefore_o the_o light_n within_o each_o person_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o safe_a guide_n and_o the_o quadratus_n prescribe_v that_o to_o man_n as_o their_o rule_n which_o god_n count_v their_o curse_n yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o p._n 55._o the_o light_n within_o each_o person_n be_v by_o creation_n and_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o seem_v with_o these_o man_n the_o great_a curse_n yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o as_o before_o p._n 41._o the_o quadratus_n charge_v public_a preacher_n with_o deny_v the_o light_n within_o each_o man_n whereas_o such_o light_n be_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v by_o they_o but_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o mankind_n and_o p._n 84._o it_o concern_v those_o who_o own_o christ_n as_o their_o light_n to_o judge_v themselves_o and_o their_o way_n by_o his_o light_n and_o the_o light_n within_o be_v his_o light_n witness_n baxt._n epist._n above_o cite_v this_o light_n be_v from_o christ_n both_o as_o the_o author_n and_o restorer_n of_o nature_n all_o this_o light_n within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o light_n that_o it_o do_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o evil_a of_o our_o way_n be_v reprove_v the_o way_n of_o god_n approve_v we_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o unrighteousness_n this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n to_o have_v light_a to_o discern_v our_o own_o error_n which_o without_o light_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n within_o say_v i_o by_o which_o only_o every_o man_n know_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la what_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v understand_v a_o wise_a christian_a therefore_o will_v be_v often_o judge_v himself_o and_o self_n judgement_n say_v i._n o._n be_v from_o the_o light_n indeleble_o implant_v by_o god_n within_o each_o man_n conscience_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n which_o law_n be_v light_n say_v the_o letter_n prov._n 6._o 23._o discover_v his_o transgression_n yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o p._n 85._o oh_o that_o all_o that_o talk_v of_o the_o light_n within_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o light_n about_o they_o light_n within_o you_o whatever_o the_o quadratus_n tell_v you_o will_v leave_v you_o in_o perplexity_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o comfort_n but_o to_o go_v round_o again_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o you_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o letter_n with_o they_o which_o letter_n yet_o testify_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v shine_v from_o god_n within_o man_n heart_n 2_o cor._n 4._o you_o shall_v see_v the_o light_n of_o life_n therefore_o to_o go_v round_o again_o be_v persuade_v cry_v they_n and_o so_o they_o conclude_v their_o book_n to_o disclaim_v the_o pretend_a new_a light_n within_o you_o as_o your_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o god_n and_o choose_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n in_o his_o gospel_n to_o walk_v by_o which_o christ_n say_v i_o speak_v and_o shine_v from_o heaven_n to_o man_n now_o no_o where_o immediate_o but_o in_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n though_o man_n write_v and_o speak_v as_o from_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n who_o speak_v there_o by_o his_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o turn_v away_o from_o then_o from_o they_o that_o speak_v but_o on_o earth_n and_o it_o say_v they_o and_o so_o say_v i_o will_v guide_v and_o comfort_v you_o sure_o and_o sweet_o to_o eternal_a life_n so_o i_o have_v show_v how_o these_o two_o child_n of_o the_o night_n and_o darkness_n r_o b._n a_o i._o t._n who_o be_v wont_a to_o bite_v and_o tear_v one_o another_o about_o the_o tradition_n of_o infant_n baptism_n do_v both_o concur_v in_o their_o divinity_n do_n against_o the_o quadratus_n and_o the_o light_n within_o to_o bawl_v out_o something_o uno_fw-la ore_fw-la against_o both_o far_o better_o than_o their_o joint_n disjointed_a talk_n concurre_v together_o within_o itself_o and_o so_o run_v the_o round_n and_o dance_v the_o hay_n up_o and_o down_o in_o and_o out_o and_o sometime_o round_o about_o that_o the_o reader_n of_o they_o can_v hardly_o discern_v or_o find_v whether_o they_o be_v full_a of_o concession_n to_o the_o quadratus_n by_o their_o confession_n to_o and_o commendation_n of_o the_o light_n within_o or_o of_o denial_n contemning_n and_o condemnation_n of_o it_o for_o at_o several_a time_n sometime_o more_o express_o sometime_o more_o implicit_o they_o be_v find_v in_o both_o in_o a_o most_o egregious_a manner_n one_o while_o as_o if_o parturirent_fw-la montes_fw-la mighty_o magnify_v the_o light_n within_o for_o a_o great_a way_n together_o as_o if_o we_o may_v warrantable_o take_v they_o to_o be_v some_o trusty_a friend_n to_o it_o another_o while_n minify_v vilify_a nullify_a it_o into_o nothing_o but_o some_o blind_a lump_n of_o darkness_n like_o the_o lizard_n make_v many_o good_a print_n upon_o it_o with_o their_o fore-feet_n in_o that_o sandy_a way_n wherein_o they_o pass_v and_o then_o dash_v they_o all_o out_o again_o with_o a_o long_a bushy_a tail_n or_o tale_n of_o it_o to_o the_o contrary_a like_o the_o blind_a night_n bâ—t_o fly_v and_o flutter_v up_o into_o the_o air_n with_o a_o mighty_a hum_a noise_n of_o encomium_n about_o it_o and_o then_o drop_v down_o into_o a_o piece_n of_o cow_n dung_n as_o the_o devil_n serve_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o after_o he_o have_v set_v he_o upon_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v throw_v down_o thence_o to_o destruction_n so_o deal_v these_o by_o the_o inward_a light_n or_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o after_o in_o word_n they_o with_o i._o o._n have_v magnify_v over_o all_o god_n name_n they_o thrust_v it_o down_o as_o he_o do_v below_o every_o name_n yea_o and_o every_o thing_n almost_o that_o have_v any_o name_n at_o all_o and_o as_o i._o o._n after_o in_o a_o sound_n of_o word_n they_o have_v set_v it_o out_o as_o glorious_a next_o to_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n render_v it_o under_o many_o revile_v opprobrious_a title_n well_o nigh_o as_o odious_a as_o satan_n himself_o in_o his_o princely_a and_o their_o own_o priestly_a blindness_n so_o that_o which_o side_n soever_o of_o those_o two_o side_n and_o sort_n of_o say_n or_o double_a tongue_v talk_n of_o the_o light_a the_o truth_n stand_v on_o yet_o unless_o contradictory_n can_v it_o be_v certain_a all_o can_v be_v true_a which_o they_o utter_v of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o worst_a shall_v be_v true_a as_o absit_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o good_a man_n to_o believe_v their_o blasphemy_n of_o it_o be_v than_o the_o best_a be_v false_a and_o that_o at_o best_o prove_v themselves_o no_o better_o than_o self-confounders_a but_o if_o the_o best_a they_o say_v of_o it_o be_v true_a as_o most_o true_a it_o be_v then_o r._n b._n and_o i._n t._n till_o they_o both_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n before_o the_o
lord_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o belie_v his_o light_n can_v expect_v no_o better_o from_o he_o than_o what_o be_v due_a to_o all_o blind_a truth_n blasphemer_n as_o for_o t._n d._n he_o say_v the_o least_o of_o all_o these_o four_o in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o about_o the_o light_n howbeit_o as_o be_v above_o show_v not_o so_o little_a but_o that_o it_o be_v see_v that_o eodem_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la haeret_fw-la luto_fw-la he_o stick_v in_o the_o same_o quagmire_n together_o with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o i._o o_o he_o be_v more_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o it_o as_o to_o this_o point_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o shall_v only_o take_v two_o or_o three_o more_o turn_n upon_o that_o wheel_n of_o he_o on_o which_o he_o be_v unwearied_a in_o run_v round_o and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n with_o they_o altogether_o at_o this_o time_n and_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o i._n o_o say_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n to_o we_o against_o himself_o about_o the_o light_n in_o all_o man_n conscience_n first_o tr_z 1._o c._n 2._o s._n t1_n he_o write_v thus_o viz._n god_n declare_v his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n by_o the_o innate_a or_o engraft_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o indispensible_a moral_a obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o as_o his_o creature_n subject_a to_o his_o law_n be_v in_o general_a thus_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o then_o cite_v and_o write_v out_o at_o large_a that_o text_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n he_o go_v on_o thus_o by_o the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v indelible_o implant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n accompany_v with_o a_o moral_a instinct_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a second_v by_o that_o self_n judgement_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o over_o we_o he_o do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v ascertain_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v no_o deceivable_a pretence_n but_o that_o god_n do_v so_o indeed_o reveal_v himself_o thereby_o he_o add_v s._n 13._o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n be_v effectual_a it_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o convince_v a_o man_n by_o substantial_a witness_n that_o what_o his_o conscience_n speak_v it_o speak_v from_o god_n whether_o it_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o be_v righteousness_n power_n omniscience_n or_o holiness_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o whether_o it_o call_v for_o that_o moral_a obedience_n which_o be_v eternal_o and_o indispensable_o due_a to_o he_o and_o so_o show_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o so_o speak_v &_o declare_v itself_o that_o without_o further_a evidence_n or_o reason_n without_o the_o advantage_n of_o any_o consideration_n but_o what_o be_v by_o itself_o supply_v and_o then_o without_o a_o outward_a ministry_n letter_n or_o write_v sure_o or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o the_o letter_n without_o that_o come_v from_o the_o light_n within_o be_v of_o the_o light_v own_o supply_n it_o discover_v its_o author_n from_o who_o it_o be_v and_o in_o who_o name_n it_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o common_a notion_n and_o general_a presumption_n of_o he_o &_o his_o authority_n that_o be_v inlay_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o rational_a creature_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o revelation_n of_o he_o as_o to_o the_o purpose_n mention_v be_v able_a to_o plead_v their_o divine_a original_a without_o the_o least_o contribution_n of_o strength_n or_o assistance_n from_o without_o thus_o far_o i.o._n write_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o light_n within_o save_v here_o and_o there_o the_o interposition_n of_o that_o epithet_n natural_a thus_o far_o have_v i_o set_v down_o i._o os._n word_n that_o all_o may_v see_v how_o far_o he_o accord_v with_o they_o in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n about_o which_o he_o quarrel_n with_o the_o quaâ—as_v not_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o their_o inward_a word_n and_o light_n they_o talk_v of_o which_o be_v indeed_o whole_o though_o himself_o fee_v it_o not_o except_v in_o his_o often_o undervalue_v of_o the_o light_n within_o by_o that_o name_n of_o natural_a as_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o quadratus_n which_o otherwise_o while_o he_o see_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n so_o to_o do_v against_o another_o sort_n of_o his_o antagonist_n he_o magnify_v in_o word_n and_o make_v as_o honourable_a with_o all_o his_o might_n as_o the_o quadratus_n do_v and_o together_o with_o they_o he_o grant_v that_o its_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n a_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n of_o divine_a original_a and_o authority_n call_v for_o that_o moral_a obedience_n a_o high_a matter_n than_o he_o think_v for_o which_o be_v eternal_o and_o indispensable_o due_a to_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o from_o god_n so_o infallible_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n assistance_n advantage_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o not_o the_o letter_n to_o witness_v that_o it_o speak_v from_o god_n be_v his_o law_n to_o which_o his_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v subject_n be_v ascertain_v to_o be_v no_o deceivable_a pretence_n but_o that_o indeed_o by_o which_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o light_n which_o god_n have_v indelible_o implant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o moral_a instinct_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a second_v with_o a_o self-judgment_n in_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n own_o over_o we_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o be_v leave_v whole_o inexcusable_a who_o will_v not_o learn_v and_o know_v god_n from_o thence_o nevertheless_o to_o go_v round_o again_o he_o pinch_v it_o back_o at_o first_o after_o he_o have_v do_v magnify_v it_o with_o the_o diminutive_a term_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n low_a dark_a obscure_a â—_o winekle_a light_n that_o scarce_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a darkness_n enlighten_v mere_o in_o moral_a matter_n duty_n moral_a good_a and_o evil_a sufficient_a to_o leave_v man_n without_o excuse_n not_o save_v nor_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n only_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n at_o first_o before_o he_o fall_v the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o at_o last_o a_o thing_n altogether_o feign_a a_o deceivable_a pretence_n gross_o imagine_v every_o one_o private_a light_n make_v as_o many_o rule_n as_o man_n that_o inward_a light_n the_o revelation_n that_o come_v from_o which_o be_v uncertain_a dangerous_a unprofitable_a no_o way_n necessary_a to_o the_o know_v of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a a_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o communion_n with_o he_o boast_v of_o by_o the_o fanatic_n a_o addition_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o heavy_o damn_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n among_o that_o of_o confabulation_n with_o angel_n and_o other_o id_fw-la genus_fw-la furfuris_fw-la of_o the_o like_a bran_n that_o which_o we_o be_v send_v to_o that_o we_o may_v get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o any_o direction_n in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o at_o no_o time_n and_o no_o where_o at_o all_o by_o god_n a_o principle_n of_o revelation_n most_o uncertain_a fallacious_a both_o as_o to_o itself_o and_o what_o thing_n it_o reveal_v a_o mere_a faculty_n of_o the_o understanding_n i_o know_v not_o what_o light_n of_o no_o correspondency_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n i_o know_v not_o what_o divine_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n mingle_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v every_o thing_n and_o true_o nothing_o a_o light_n which_o however_o attend_v to_o be_v in_o all_o divine_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n mere_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n itself_o these_o and_o many_o more_o id_fw-la genus_fw-la furfuris_fw-la etfarraginis_fw-la be_v the_o depressive_a debasive_a denomination_n whereby_o i._o o._n have_v first_o advance_v the_o light_n within_o and_o law_n of_o god_n in_o thâ—_n heart_n into_o its_o proper_a place_n prerogative_n title_n and_o authority_n as_o god_n vicar_n on_o earth_n which_o office_n the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n have_v long_o usurp_v as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n right_o reverend_a recorder_n and_o subordinate_a judge_n for_o god_n and_o between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o conscience_n do_v after_o thrust_v it_o out_o again_o from_o its_o throne_n rob_v it_o of_o its_o recordership_n detrude_v it_o from_o its_o true_a title_n divest_v it_o of_o all_o its_o authority_n digrade_v it_o from_o its_o
in_o his_o name_n and_o do_v great_a thing_n nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o iniquity_n they_o shall_v be_v doom_v from_o christ_n with_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o 16._o then_o shall_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n i_o e._n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n by_o which_o all_o even_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n write_v in_o a_o outward_a letter_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n come_v not_o to_o tolerate_v but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v send_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n but_o to_o set_v his_o people_n at_o liberty_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n free_v his_o people_n there_o be_v the_o least_o licence_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v man_n they_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o his_o iniquity_n &_o that_o those_o bless_a one_o to_o who_o the_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n whose_o iniquity_n aâ—e_v forgive_v &_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v be_v such_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a any_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o those_o who_o still_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o a_o daily_a commission_n of_o they_o 11.26_o 17._o moreover_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o come_v wherein_o the_o light_n which_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o in_o which_o also_o the_o â—he_n book_n of_o conscience_n must_v be_v open_v that_o â—ut_v of_o it_o all_o man_n may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o where_o by_o the_o light_n which_o be_v god_n faithful_a witness_n all_o sin_n be_v write_v down_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n in_o which_o day_n by_o the_o light_n god_n will_v come_v night_n to_o we_o to_o judgement_n and_o then_o the_o righteousness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v towards_o all_o who_o stand_v still_o in_o his_o light_n wait_v for_o he_o to_o come_v as_o a_o redeemer_n to_o they_o from_o their_o impiery_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n by_o which_o light_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v from_o heaven_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n &_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o retain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o which_o day_n god_n will_v reign_v down_o upon_o the_o wicked_a snare_n fire_n brunstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n all_o which_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n 18._o moreover_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n there_o be_v now_o a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n thereof_o be_v red_a and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o he_o pour_v one_o of_o the_o same_o and_o judgement_n be_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o his_o name_n be_v write_v and_o his_o nature_n &_o image_n be_v imprint_v &_o they_o who_o portion_n it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o abomination_n and_o fornication_n have_v drink_v also_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n before_o they_o can_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o praiâ—e_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o no_o wise_a therefore_o shall_v the_o wicked_a go_v unpunished_a but_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o those_o that_o receive_v his_o image_n must_v drink_v also_o of_o this_o wine_n which_o be_v pour_v one_o of_o the_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n yea_o the_o very_a dregs_o hereof_o the_o top_n whereof_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n have_v taste_v the_o child_n of_o the_o night_n and_o of_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v drink_v and_o wring_v they_o out_o 19_o wherefore_o whilst_o in_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n opportunity_n be_v not_o want_v unto_o you_o whilst_o the_o day_n of_o your_o visitation_n be_v near_o unto_o you_o from_o god_n let_v my_o council_n be_v accept_v of_o you_o all_o and_o turn_v yourselves_o to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o take_v council_n thereat_o for_o ever_o which_o serious_o and_o sincere_o mind_v you_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o testimony_n to_o you_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o your_o both_o external_a internal_a and_o eternal_a peace_n and_o salvation_n and_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o see_v he_o and_o his_o father_n from_o both_o who_o it_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o come_v any_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n be_v not_o see_v but_o by_o that_o light_n which_o flow_v from_o itself_o unto_o we_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n but_o by_o that_o measure_n of_o light_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o shine_v from_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n 20._o for_o although_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o light_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o that_o there_o you_o may_v read_v of_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o also_o according_a to_o what_o you_o there_o read_v yet_o this_o the_o scripture_n itself_o witness_v that_o none_o can_v know_v either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v mutual_o reveal_v each_o the_o other_o who_o revelation_n also_o be_v make_v within_o 1.16_o for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n be_v manifest_a in_o man_n say_v paul_n for_o god_n do_v manifest_v it_o in_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n 1.23_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o they_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a before_o god_n who_o else_o will_v be_v excusable_a &_o blameless_a forasmuch_o as_o though_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n but_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o those_o that_o do_v they_o 21._o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v in_o all_o man_n who_o yet_o be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v not_o reprobate_n as_o that_o hope_n of_o glory_n nevertheless_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o different_a degree_n of_o light_n which_o do_v not_o vary_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v some_o measure_n or_o other_o of_o his_o light_n at_o least_o one_o talon_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v trade_v therewith_o to_o profit_v withal_o which_o use_v well_o and_o double_v they_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n but_o hide_v of_o which_o and_o not_o gain_v therewith_o they_o shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o at_o last_o from_o the_o light_n they_o have_v into_o the_o utter_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n this_o light_n therefore_o shine_v in_o all_o even_a the_o heatheâ—_n in_o some_o measure_n although_o not_o in_o all_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n 22._o to_o the_o measure_n of_o which_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o you_o be_v you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n while_o you_o have_v it_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n to_o give_v you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o guide_v your_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o you_o may_v find_v true_a rest_n to_o your_o burden_a and_o weary_a soul_n and_o lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v nor_o at_o what_o he_o stumble_v 23._o this_o light_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o law_n be_v light_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n 6.23_o write_v not_o